to_o come_v poverty_n 6._o the_o five_o utility_n which_o poverty_n do_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o as_o itself_o be_v great_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o it_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o espouse_v themselves_o unto_o it_o to_o be_v high_o love_v and_o favour_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o daily_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n that_o god_n do_v love_n povertie_n then_o to_o see_v that_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v please_v to_o associate_v himself_o so_o near_o unto_o it_o takin_o flesh_n of_o parent_n that_o be_v poor_a though_o of_o a_o royal_a stock_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a place_n on_o earth_n for_o his_o birth_n poverty_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a house_n or_o cottage_n or_o shepherd_n be_v cabin_n but_o a_o stable_n of_o beast_n belong_v to_o other_o in_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n and_o the_o night-season_n what_o shall_v we_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n see_v he_o have_v no_o place_n where_o to_o put_v his_o head_n and_o waâ—_n relieve_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o other_o folk_n that_o eternal_a word_n i_o say_v be_v relieve_v in_o who_o be_v all_o treasure_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v love_v in_o other_o that_o which_o he_o love_v in_o himself_o &_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o powreout_a abundance_n of_o very_a special_a blessing_n upon_o those_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v conjecture_v about_o the_o matâ—er_n for_o we_o see_v what_o he_o at_o do_v already_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v on_o earth_n those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v most_o and_o be_v his_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n be_v not_o rich_a &_o wealthy_a people_n but_o the_o poor_a &_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o four_o of_o they_o be_v fisher_n man_n one_o be_v a_o gatherer_n of_o toll_n &_o custom_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n no_o man_n can_v bei_fw-mi norant_a how_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v himself_o present_o know_v to_o poor_a people_n with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n towards_o they_o send_v from_o heaven_n a_o company_n of_o bless_a angel_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o word_n &_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n and_o a_o most_o sweet_a consort_n of_o music_n as_o if_o he_o have_v long_v for_o their_o presence_n &_o acquaintance_n how_o many_o noble_a person_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v s._n bernard_n how_o many_o great_a man_n natour_n how_o many_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v their_o rest_n at_o that_o hour_n in_o their_o soft_a bed_n &_o none_o of_o they_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o behold_v that_o light_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v from_o whence_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o argument_n if_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a love_n to_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v poor_a by_o necessity_n certain_o he_o will_v bear_v far_o great_a love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a and_o have_v forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v mere_o for_o his_o love_n this_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o all_o benefit_n because_o they_o who_o god_n do_v love_n can_v want_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a no_o grace_n no_o light_n no_o benefit_n nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o most_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o they_o poverty_n 7._o the_o six_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n be_v very_o great_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o among_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o riches_n we_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n arise_v of_o they_o be_v very_a poison_n and_o death_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o contrariwise_o in_o poverty_n the_o spare_a diet_n and_o mean_a fashion_n of_o live_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n for_o as_o we_o season_n dead_a flesh_n with_o salt_n to_o dry-up_a the_o abundance_n of_o moisture_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n so_o our_o live_a flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v dry_v and_o preserve_v by_o abstinence_n and_o austerity_n will_v certain_o perish_v with_o delicacy_n and_o wanton_a lust_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o the_o affinity_n and_o nearne_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o infect_v one_o a_o other_o with_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n unâ—o_o and_o as_o s._n basil_n speak_v while_o our_o flesh_n be_v lusty_a and_o fresh_a our_o spirit_n become_v dull_a and_o carnal_a and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v gen._n that_o sobriety_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o bear_v itself_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o soar_v on-high_a by_o contemplation_n 8._o final_o poverty_n to_o comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_a and_o effectual_a then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o few_o word_n express_v the_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n for_o other_o virtue_n after_o this_o life_n but_o for_o poverty_n he_o appoint_v present_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o because_o the_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o assure_a and_o so_o free_a from_o hazard_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o present_a power_n and_o command_v or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o worldly_a care_n that_o in_o this_o very_a life_n it_o give_v a_o taste_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v wherefore_o religious_a people_n may_v worthy_o make_v account_n that_o in_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a treasure_n to_o which_o the_o infinite_a reward_n of_o that_o infinite_a good_a be_v due_a which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o every_o one_o may_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o all_o aposâ—oâ—_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o regard_n they_o may_v make_v poverty_n the_o price_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v not_o thy_o poverty_n be_v distasteful_a to_o thou_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v more_o rich_a will_v thou_o know_v how_o rich_a it_o be_v it_o buy_v heaven_n what_o mass_n of_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o worth_n which_o we_o see_v grant_v to_o poverty_n heaven_n a_o rich_a man_n can_v find_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o enjoy_v land_n and_o possession_n but_o by_o contemn_v they_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o much_o more_o he_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n but_o that_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v we_o a_o very_a great_a good_a turn_n when_o he_o comprise_v the_o sum_n and_o total_a of_o all_o felicity_n in_o have_v nothing_o for_o if_o he_o have_v place_v it_o in_o riches_n few_o man_n can_v have_v have_v the_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_v but_o have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o 8._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n full_o of_o heavenly_a light_n have_v be_v as_o affectionate_o addict_v to_o poverty_n as_o any_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o riches_n and_o labour_v as_o hot_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o poor_a estate_n as_o other_o to_o increase_v their_o wealth_n among_o who_o s._n francis_n be_v most_o eminent_a francis_n of_o who_o s._n bonaventure_n a_o author_n renown_v for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v so_o dear_a a_o friend_n of_o poverty_n &_o love_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o to_o espouse_v it_o to_o himself_o with_o perpetual_a love_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o he_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n often_o ask_v he_o what_o virtue_n make_v a_o man_n most_o acceptable_a to_o
austerity_n of_o life_n chap._n xv._n religion_n have_v a_o three_o commodity_n for_o which_o tho_o must_v man_n shun_v it_o yet_o it_o contain_v many_o great_a commodity_n in_o it_o to_o wit_n that_o religious_a people_n have_v so_o much_o occasion_n and_o some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o deal_v harsh_o with_o themselves_o and_o afflict_v their_o body_n partly_o because_o the_o poverty_n which_o they_o profess_v doâ—h_o in_o a_o manner_n enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o partly_o because_o all_o function_n of_o religion_n be_v somewhat_o harsh_a and_o distasteful_a to_o sense_n for_o that_o which_o eccâ—â—siastes_n say_v frequent_a meditation_n life_n be_v a_o affliction_n of_o the_o slâ—â—_n have_v à _fw-fr further_a meaning_n then_o of_o the_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a â—hinâ—s_n which_o we_o common_o call_v meditation_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n be_v busy_v in_o if_o it_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o sense_n and_o to_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o continual_o crave_v be_v a_o affliction_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v much_o quail_v and_o abate_v the_o livelie_a vigour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o this_o severity_n bring_v much_o profit_n with_o it_o and_o first_o by_o use_n of_o hard_a and_o painful_a thing_n 25_o our_o nature_n be_v mortify_v and_o keep_v from_o fly_v out_o if_o we_o pamper_v and_o deal_v gentle_o with_o it_o the_o crookedness_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a that_o as_o moses_n speak_v in_o his_o canticle_n it_o kick_v and_o spurn_v when_o it_o be_v sart_v we_o and_o utter_o refuse_v the_o obedience_n which_o it_o owe_v to_o reason_n &_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v it_o more_o plain_o in_o beast_n because_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n do_v more_o lively_a show_n itself_o in_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o thing_n mere_o by_o natural_a inclination_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o happen_v in_o in_o they_o and_o take_v example_n by_o it_o if_o we_o keep_v a_o horse_n in_o stable_n and_o give_v he_o his_o fill_n of_o oat_n and_o rest_n and_o keep_v a_o other_o at_o day-labour_n with_o allowance_n little_a enough_o to_o live_v and_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n we_o shall_v quick_o find_v the_o difference_n for_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v well_o keep_v and_o high_a feed_v will_v be_v always_o play_v and_o curuet_n and_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o hold_v he_o in_o with_o a_o double_a bit_n he_o will_v be_v run_v away_o when_o the_o rider_n will_v have_v he_o stand_v and_o stop_v and_o give-back_a when_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o can_v be_v for_o much_o use_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o danger_n to_o the_o rider_n but_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v keep_v at_o rack_n and_o manger_n be_v gentle_a enough_o and_o will_v not_o great_o stir_v he_o will_v soon_o sink_v then_o offer_v to_o resist_v whatsoever_o load_n you_o put_v upon_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tie_v he_o to_o make_v he_o stand_v and_o be_v quiet_a but_o you_o may_v lay_v the_o reins_n on_o his_o neck_n and_o stay_v he_o or_o put_v he_o on_o or_o turn_v he_o with_o a_o word_n now_o certain_o this_o inferior_a nature_n of_o we_o which_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o appetite_n be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o heady_a in_o we_o than_o it_o be_v in_o they_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_a by_o sin_n from_o which_o beast_n be_v free_a so_o that_o if_o we_o pamper_v it_o and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o ease_v and_o a_o full_a diet_n and_o feed_v it_o with_o daynties_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o pleasure_n 152._o it_o must_v needs_o grow_v stubborn_a and_o unrulie_a in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v in_o beast_n and_o somewhat_o more_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o corruption_n but_o if_o we_o feed_v spare_o and_o live_v sober_a and_o continent_n it_o will_v be_v always_o gentle_a and_o at_o command_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v accustom_v to_o daynties_n and_o not_o break_v with_o the_o matâ—ock_n of_o discipline_n gather_v much_o filth_n where_o he_o dainty_o compare_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o plot_n of_o ground_n austerity_n to_o a_o spade_n or_o mattock_n for_o the_o ground_n can_v bear_v fruit_n not_o only_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v fruitful_a of_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v sow_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v sometime_o dig_v and_o cast_v up_o or_o else_o it_o will_v grow_v full_a of_o weed_n and_o bramble_n so_o our_o flesh_n say_v s._n leo_n unless_o it_o be_v break_v with_o continual_a labour_n will_v quick_o with_o â—ase_n and_o sloth_n bring-forth_a thorn_n and_o bramble_n and_o yield_v fruit_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o for_o the_o barn_n and_o to_o go_v no_o far_o as_o the_o ground_n if_o it_o have_v sense_n of_o feeling_n will_v suffer_v in_o the_o break_n up_o and_o yet_o must_v bear_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o itself_o 6.11_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o husbandman_n for_o the_o cultivate_a of_o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o ground_n itself_o so_o though_o we_o feel_v pain_n and_o difficulty_n for_o our_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o brass_n as_o we_o read_v in_o job_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o leave-of_a for_o that_o but_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a and_o unspeakable_a reward_n for_o the_o final_a labour_n and_o pain_n we_o here_o endure_v 2._o to_o be_v short_a we_o must_v bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v compose_v of_o two_o several_a substance_n very_o different_a &_o contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o one_o be_v of_o earth_n and_o consequent_o bear_v continual_o downward_o towards_o the_o earth_n dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n the_o other_o as_o it_o begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o breathe_n of_o god_n into_o our_o face_n so_o it_o be_v in_o substance_n light_a and_o active_a resemble_v god_n and_o in_o nature_n spiritual_a 1._o as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o as_o in_o a_o balance_n when_o one_o scale_n weigh_v down_o the_o other_o rise_v of_o these_o two_o part_n as_o one_o thrive_v the_o other_o pare_v and_o fall_v away_o which_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o say_v the_o body_n which_o be_v corrupt_a 15._o do_v aggravate_v and_o weigh_v down_o the_o soul_n and_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o sink_v the_o more_o the_o more_o weight_n we_o give_v it_o wherefore_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v pâ—niâ—_n that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n be_v not_o reap_v in_o heaven_n unless_o first_o in_o earth_n we_o sow_v in_o bitter_a tear_n and_o sigh_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v go_v they_o go_v and_o weep_v cast_v their_o seed_n but_o come_v they_o shall_v come_v with_o joy_n bear_v their_o bundle_n for_o as_o when_o the_o flesh_n rest_v the_o spirit_n faint_v so_o when_o the_o flesh_n take_v pain_n the_o spirit_n grow_v strong_a and_o able_a and_o as_o the_o flesh_n burnish_v with_o thing_n that_o be_v dainty_a so_o the_o soul_n be_v raise_v with_o that_o which_o be_v hard_a and_o rude_a the_o flesh_n be_v bred-up_a with_o delight_n the_o soul_n grow_v with_o that_o which_o be_v distasteful_a easy_n thing_n refresh_v the_o flesh_n harsh_a thing_n exercise_v the_o soul_n and_o again_o as_o hard_a thing_n wound_v the_o flesh_n so_o soft_a thing_n kill_v the_o soul_n &_o as_o painful_a thing_n consume_v the_o flesh_n so_o thing_n delightful_a pinch_v the_o soul_n neither_o shall_v i_o need_v to_o say_v any_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n because_o no_o man_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o s._n gregorie_n nor_o can_v s._n gregory_n speak_v more_o plain_o or_o more_o effectual_o in_o any_o thing_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o 3._o but_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n 9.27_o where_o we_o may_v perform_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o chastise_v my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n which_o be_v far_o from_o they_o that_o have_v place_v their_o contentment_n in_o a_o life_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o daynties_n of_o which_o s._n bernard_n speak_v true_o cant._n when_o he_o say_v a_o delicious_a life_n be_v death_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n for_o certain_o it_o border_v as_o near_o upon_o hell_n as_o the_o shadow_n be_v near_o the_o body_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n when_o a_o soul_n therefore_o have_v once_o shaken-of_a this_o clog_n and_o master_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v the_o handmaid_n there_o arise_v another_o commodity_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v by_o
oftentimes_o say_v he_o we_o see_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v out_o he_o will_v have_v himself_o first_o bind_v and_o protest_v beside_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v unbound_v though_o he_o shall_v desire_v it_o wherefore_o if_o it_o happen_v afterward_o that_o overcome_v with_o pain_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o be_v unbound_v the_o chirurgeon_n go_v on_o till_o the_o cure_n be_v do_v and_o then_o the_o patient_n himself_o be_v glad_a that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o cut_n cure_v he_o though_o he_o be_v then_o unwilling_a to_o abide_v it_o but_o indeed_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o repine_v not_o at_o the_o cure_n but_o at_o the_o sharpness_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o a_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v willing_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n and_o will_v be_v under_o another_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o if_o afterward_o he_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n from_o which_o his_o will_n have_v aversion_n he_o abide_v it_o because_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o that_o very_a medicine_n do_v he_o good_a though_o it_o be_v take_v with_o not_o so_o good_a a_o will_n and_o it_o give_v he_o health_n which_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v if_o he_o have_v be_v free_a and_o when_o his_o sickness_n be_v go_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o thus_o say_v s._n anselm_n 9_o wherefore_o see_v as_o i_o have_v show_v there_o can_v be_v a_o straight_a bond_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o god_n vow_n than_o the_o bond_n of_o vow_n we_o may_v easy_o discover_v how_o many_o commodity_n do_v accrue_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o it_o both_o in_o regard_n it_o bind_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o never_o at_o no_o time_n nor_o for_o no_o temptation_n to_o flinch_v away_o from_o he_o and_o because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o god_n many_o other_o unspeakable_a benefit_n by_o reason_n of_o so_o near_a connexion_n with_o he_o for_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o post_n the_o post_n be_v also_o bind_v to_o he_o so_o he_o that_o bind_v himself_o to_o god_n oblige_v in_o a_o manner_n god_n to_o himself_o and_o as_o i_o say_v all_o his_o good_n and_o heavenly_a treasure_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v in_o religion_n whereby_o many_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o light_a to_o understand_v fervor_n to_o embrace_v strength_n to_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o final_o ability_n to_o run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o haâ—t_n which_o must_v needs_o redound_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o father_n of_o all_o consolation_n be_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o with_o that_o triple_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v 10._o wherefore_o with_o great_a reason_n do_v the_o holie-ghost_n exhort_v and_o invite_v we_o willing_o to_o put_v ourselves_o into_o these_o bond_n of_o wisdom_n in_o these_o word_n 6.25_o put_v thy_o foot_n into_o the_o shackle_n thereof_o and_o thy_o neck_n into_o the_o collar_n floope_v thy_o shoulder_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o be_v not_o weary_a in_o the_o bond_n thereof_o happy_a chain_n and_o bond_n to_o be_v wish_v which_o therefore_o holy_a scripture_n term_v not_o chain_n but_o collar_n or_o necklace_n adorn_v rather_o then_o bind_v the_o neck_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o iron_n hard_a and_o servile_a but_o of_o gold_n noble_a and_o please_a not_o burden_v but_o honour_v he_o that_o bear_v they_o not_o bar_v but_o rather_o enlarge_n and_o establish_v our_o freedom_n the_o nineteen_o fruit_n a_o safe_a and_o quiet_a death_n chap._n xxxi_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v very_o great_a yet_o what_o will_v they_o all_o avayle_v we_o if_o our_o life_n full_o fraught_v with_o virtue_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n as_o a_o ship_n lade_v with_o rich_a merchandise_n shall_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o haven_n suffer_v shipwreck_n wherefore_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n sure_a and_o everlasting_a religious_a people_n have_v this_o privilege_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v arm_v for_o death_n with_o many_o special_a help_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o great_a commodity_n it_o have_v 2._o three_o thing_n be_v dreadful_a at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o first_o death_n itself_o be_v mighty_o distasteful_a and_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v bitter_a yea_o the_o only_a memory_n thereof_o be_v very_o grievous_a death_n second_o it_o be_v dangerous_a in_o regard_n the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a and_o violent_a in_o tempt_v we_o and_o sound_v a_o man_n on_o every_o side_n three_o it_o be_v the_o more_o terrible_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o dreadful_a doom_n that_o follow_v which_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v the_o near_a â—â—_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n touch_v it_o 28._o the_o more_o we_o fear_v it_o religion_n take_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v we_o pleasure_n in_o steed_n of_o bitterness_n security_n in_o steed_n of_o danger_n assure_v hope_n in_o steed_n of_o excessive_a fear_n and_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o pass_v ordinary_o among_o man_n we_o shall_v see_v it_o evident_o to_o be_v so_o for_o that_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o grieve_v man_n most_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o wealth_n honour_n pleasure_n commodity_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n their_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o their_o dear_a friend_n final_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v paâ—te_v have_v live_v so_o long_o and_o so_o love_o together_o in_o religion_n almost_o none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v three_o for_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n they_o leave_v all_o outward_a thing_n wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o all_o carnal_a propinquieie_n so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o only_o man_n that_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o this_o manifold_a vexation_n which_o do_v so_o trouble_v wordly_a people_n they_o grieve_v not_o for_o loss_n of_o riches_n the_o loathness_n of_o leave_v their_o child_n under_o age_n do_v not_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o not_o the_o caâ—e_n of_o their_o future_a welfare_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v how_o to_o make_v their_o will_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o family_n or_o prevent_v loss_n which_o ofttimes_o befall_v housekeeper_n which_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n tim._n s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v curious_o set_v forth_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n wherein_o he_o write_v many_o other_o thing_n also_o in_o commendation_n of_o this_o course_n it_o be_v very_o true_a say_v he_o that_o they_o die_v among_o they_o for_o their_o body_n be_v not_o immortal_a but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v account_n than_o death_n be_v death_n they_o sing_v hymn_n when_o any_o do_v depart_v and_o they_o call_v it_o not_o a_o burial_n but_o a_o pomp_n or_o procession_n and_o a_o send_n of_o one_o of_o their_o company_n before_o they_o yea_o they_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o man_n be_v dead_a but_o consummate_v therefore_o they_o give_v thanks_o and_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v every_o one_o desire_v the_o like_a passage_n to_o leave_v the_o field_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o see_v christ._n and_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a their_o wife_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o with_o her_o hair_n in_o her_o eye_n not_o their_o little_a child_n lament_v the_o want_n which_o they_o shall_v short_o find_v of_o their_o parent_n nor_o their_o servant_n weary_v they_o at_o the_o last_o gasp_n with_o their_o untimely_a request_n to_o leave_v they_o commend_v to_o some_o body_n after_o death_n but_o free_a from_o all_o these_o rub_v their_o soul_n be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o this_o one_o thought_n how_o it_o may_v give-up_a the_o last_o breath_n to_o god_n in_o great_a grace_n 2._o this_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v s._n chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o fruit_n of_o leave_v all_o in_o time_n with_o joy_n and_o merit_n people_n that_o at_o the_o last_o hour_n they_o may_v not_o torment_v and_o vex_v we_o when_o else_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o our_o great_a grief_n and_o no_o merit_n wherefore_o if_o any_o thing_n can_v trouble_v religious_a people_n at_o that_o howâ—e_n it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n but_o of_o this_o loss_n also_o they_o have_v but_o little_a feel_n for_o religion_n do_v so_o accustom_v the_o mind_n to_o leave_v the_o body_n that_o even_o while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n out_o of_o it_o busy_a in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o
the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o thâ—se_a that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o the_o care_n of_o any_o worldly_a business_n have_v their_o mind_n so_o carry_v away_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o beset_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o live_v chaste_a and_o entire_a and_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o and_o withal_o busy_a their_o mind_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 3.20_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o religious_a people_n do_v practice_v all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o die_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v but_o they_o go_v about_o it_o long_o before_o and_o be_v always_o die_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v some_o hard_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n it_o help_v also_o that_o they_o part_n not_o with_o a_o life_n that_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o hold_v they_o with_o delight_n in_o it_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o people_n love_v this_o life_n but_o rather_o a_o life_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v many_o incommodity_n by_o poverty_n watch_v and_o paynes-taking_a much_o mortification_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o will_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o spur_n quicken_a our_o soul_n to_o desire_v more_o ardent_o eternal_a rest_n and_o more_o cheerful_o to_o embrace_v it_o death_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n beside_o they_o come_v not_o sudden_o and_o unprovided_a to_o that_o hour_n but_o they_o both_o soresaw_v daily_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o wish_v daily_o for_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o good_a preparation_n for_o death_n as_o a_o certain_a franciscan-friar_n say_v true_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o indies_n for_o after_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v in_o those_o country_n very_o payneful_o sicken_a and_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o while_n i_o have_v wear_v this_o habit_n but_o prepare_v myself_o for_o this_o passage_n the_o same_o all_o religious_a people_n do_v for_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o do_v no_o other_o but_z as_o our_o lord_n command_v expect_v his_o come_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v euang_n and_o burn_a light_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v to_o be_v chastity_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n both_o which_o be_v principal_o find_v in_o religion_n 3._o now_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o every_o body_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n death_n thus_o much_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a with_o they_o any_o man_n that_o do_v resist_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o first_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o death_n upon_o who_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o heap_v so_o many_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n somewhat_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o justice_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o during_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o fight_v for_o his_o honour_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o stability_n will_v assist_v we_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a combat_n and_o in_o time_n of_o need_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o give_v we_o courage_n wipe_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o teach_v our_o hand_n and_o finger_n to_o wage_v war_n compass_v we_o round_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o with_o inward_a comfort_n strengthen_v our_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v so_o what_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o benefit_n and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o bestow_v not_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v this_o one_o world_n but_o if_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n to_o leave_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o such_o a_o fearful_a passage_n he_o may_v have_v such_o assure_a comfort_n and_o defence_n death_n 4._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o comfort_n which_o every_o one_o receive_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n their_o exhortation_n counsel_n and_o continual_a prayer_n which_o always_o but_o chief_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v very_o powerful_a to_o encourage_v we_o and_o to_o abate_v the_o fierce_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o learn_v this_o by_o example_n of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v theodore_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n relate_v that_o have_v live_v in_o his_o monastery_n somewhat_o wanton_o like_o a_o boy_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o while_o diverse_a of_o the_o monk_n stand_v by_o euang._n pray_v for_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v desperate_a to_o get_v they_o go_v for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v deliver_v to_o a_o dragon_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o and_o their_o be_v present_a hinder_v he_o whereupon_o they_o fall_v present_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o sick_a man_n now_o quite_o and_o cheerful_a affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v example_n vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o their_o prayer_n 5._o the_o like_a passage_n though_o somewhat_o more_o fearful_a be_v record_v of_o cuno_n lord_n of_o malburch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o world_n almost_o forty_o year_n live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o a_o worldly_a fashion_n betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n where_o when_o he_o have_v live_v some_o three_o year_n he_o make_v a_o happy_a end_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v possess_v tell_v that_o he_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o more_o of_o his_o crew_n for_o so_o many_o he_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o cuno_n celle_n when_o he_o lie_v die_v but_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o those_o bald-crowned_n fellow_n that_o stand_v by_o his_o bedside_n for_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n term_v god_n servant_n and_o their_o prayer_n in_o scorn_n and_o he_o complain_v further_o that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o cuno_n have_v serve_v the_o devil_n forty_o year_n and_o god_n but_o three_o yet_o he_o spare_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n 6._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o say_v be_v in_o religion_n very_o assure_v assure_v two_o thing_n cause_v this_o assurance_n in_o a_o religious_a man_n first_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n of_o any_o grievous_a sin_n second_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n both_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o trouble_v with_o merchant_n account_n nor_o with_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o conveyance_n nor_o with_o worldly_a ambition_n nor_o such_o like_a occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v much_o matter_n of_o patience_n and_o continual_a occasion_n of_o practise_v other_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o wherefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v excellent_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o julian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o blessedness_n 34._o who_o old_a age_n do_v overtake_v serve_v christ_n who_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v find_v fight_v under_o our_o saviour_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n 103._o to_o who_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v receive_v â—l_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n but_o now_o rejoice_v here_o s._n bernard_n also_o press_v romanus_n to_o
break_v with_o the_o world_n follow_v the_o same_o strain_n the_o just_a man_n also_o say_v he_o die_v yet_o secure_o his_o death_n be_v a_o passage_n from_o this_o present_a life_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o a_o better_a life_n it_o be_v a_o good_a death_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v to_o justice._n this_o death_n must_v necessary_o go_v before_o that_o a_o secure_a death_n may_v follow_v while_o thou_o live_v in_o flesh_n die_v to_o the_o world_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n thou_o may_v begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n templin_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n o_o secure_a life_n where_o there_o be_v a_o pure_a conscience_n o_o secure_a life_n i_o say_v where_o we_o may_v abide_v death_n without_o fear_n yea_o desire_v it_o with_o pleasure_n and_o welcome_v it_o with_o devotion_n 7._o wherefore_o i_o think_v we_o may_v with_o reason_n understand_v that_o voice_n which_o s._n john_n hear_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n 14.13_o chief_o of_o religious_a people_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o our_o lord_n 21â—_n because_o as_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v martyr_n die_v for_o our_o lord_n confessor_n die_v in_o our_o lord_n for_o as_o he_o that_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n can_v die_v at_o rome_n so_o he_o that_o live_v not_o in_o god_n can_v die_v in_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o while_o he_o live_v be_v friend_n with_o god_n shall_v also_o die_v in_o god_n and_o who_o live_v more_o in_o god_n than_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o else_o on_o earth_n to_o live_v in_o and_o it_o follow_v consequent_o that_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o and_o remain_v not_o behind_o they_o in_o earth_n as_o the_o work_n of_o secular_a people_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o earthly_a labour_n and_o doubtless_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a benefit_n to_o be_v able_a at_o a_o time_n when_o every_o body_n else_o be_v in_o such_o fearful_a danger_n and_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a expect_v his_o judge_n and_o doom_n to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n not_o only_o without_o fear_n but_o with_o joyful_a eye_n and_o a_o mind_n cheerful_a and_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o hear_v a_o voice_n invite_v they_o as_o workman_n to_o receive_v their_o hire_n or_o as_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n to_o â—â—ter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o their_o lord_n or_o as_o a_o bride_n invite_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n in_o these_o word_n 4.8_o rise_v make_v haste_n my_o beloved_a come_v from_o lâ—banus_n then_o shall_v be_v crown_v for_o thus_o they_o be_v call_v from_o libanus_n that_o be_v from_o the_o mountain_n of_o perfection_n in_o which_o they_o live_v to_o a_o crown_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a perfection_n 8._o this_o be_v the_o cause_n death_n why_o a_o certain_a franciscan-friar_n burn_v with_o excessive_a pain_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n find_v no_o better_a ease_n of_o his_o pain_n than_o himself_o to_o sing_v divine_a praise_n and_o to_o hear_v other_o sing_v they_o and_o be_v reprehend_v therefore_o by_o friar_n helias_n say_v that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o better_a to_o bestow_v that_o last_o hour_n in_o tear_n and_o penance_n answer_v that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v short_o to_o be_v with_o god_n 9_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o dialogue_n relate_v many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n 47._o but_o that_o which_o he_o tell_v of_o one_o antony_n a_o monk_n of_o his_o own_o monastery_n be_v pleasant_a to_o hear_v this_o antony_n have_v warn_v in_o his_o sleep_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v but_o out_o of_o his_o humility_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o journey_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o again_o that_o if_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o misdoubt_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v forgive_v but_o yet_o he_o still_o fear_v and_o quake_v the_o next_o night_n he_o hear_v the_o same_o voice_n and_o the_o same_o warn_a waâ—_n give_v he_o five_o day_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o fever_n and_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n go_v joyful_o to_o receive_v it_o 10._o he_o write_v of_o another_o call_v merulus_fw-la a_o man_n very_o fervent_a and_o devout_a who_o on_o a_o time_n see_v as_o if_o a_o white_a crow_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o rest_v upon_o his_o head_n present_o after_o he_o sicken_v and_o with_o great_a chearfulnes_n give_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n some_o fourteen_o year_n after_o they_o chance_v to_o dig_v near_o his_o grave_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o such_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n out_o of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v full_a of_o sweet_a spice_n and_o flower_n this_o and_o much_o more_o we_o have_v by_o relation_n of_o s._n gregory_n tolâ—nâ—â—nâ—â—_n 11._o it_o be_v recount_v of_o s._n nicolas_n tolentinas_fw-la that_o six_o whole_a month_n before_o his_o death_n he_o hear_v every_o night_n a_o little_a before_o matin_n a_o most_o delicate_a consort_n of_o angel_n sing_v and_o give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v how_o ardent_o then_o may_v we_o think_v he_o do_v desire_v that_o life_n to_o the_o pleasure_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o pleasant_o invite_v he_o himself_o can_v tell_v we_o for_o he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o covet_v to_o be_v dissolve_v 1.23_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n he_o begin_v to_o express_v in_o his_o voice_n and_o speech_n great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v present_a ask_v he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o unwonted_a joy_n he_o answer_v as_o if_o he_o be_v amaze_v and_o scarce_o present_a to_o himself_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n lean_v upon_o his_o bless_a mâ—ther_n and_o our_o father_n s._n augustin_n say_v unto_o i_o welfare_n thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n with_o which_o word_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n reginaldus_n 12._o reginaldus_n one_o of_o s._n dominick_n scholar_n have_v warning_n to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o last_o combat_n with_o the_o devil_n by_o extremevnction_n as_o it_o be_v the_o use_n among_o christian_n answer_v thus_o i_o fear_v not_o this_o combat_n rather_o i_o wait_v for_o it_o with_o joy_n for_o long_o ago_o do_v the_o mother_n of_o mercy_n anoint_v i_o in_o who_o i_o have_v great_a confidence_n and_o to_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o go_v now_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v anoint_v before_o by_o our_o bless_a lady_n it_o happen_v thus_o many_o year_n before_o be_v very_o sick_a the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n appear_v one_o night_n unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v awake_a with_o two_o other_o virgin_n in_o her_o company_n and_o come_v to_o he_o anoint_v his_o eye_n his_o ear_n his_o lip_n and_o his_o hand_n with_o a_o ointment_n which_o she_o bring_v and_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n as_o he_o lay_v and_o also_o his_o foot_n in_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o she_o say_v pray_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o book_n adulphus_n 13._o the_o like_a favour_n she_o show_v to_o adulphus_n a_o franciscan-friar_n who_o forego_v the_o princedom_n of_o alsaria_n lead_v a_o humble_a life_n in_o that_o holy_a family_n and_o come_v to_o die_v this_o universal_a patroness_n and_o mother_n of_o all_o religious_a people_n come_v unto_o he_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a troop_n of_o angel_n and_o find_v he_o fearful_a encourage_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n son_n what_o do_v thou_o fear_v or_o why_o be_v thou_o trouble_v at_o the_o come_n of_o death_n come_v bold_o because_o my_o son_n who_o thou_o have_v serve_v faithful_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n canâ—_n 14._o we_o see_v also_o what_o s._n bernard_n say_v of_o his_o brother_n gerard_n who_o at_o midnight_n and_o almost_o at_o his_o last_o breath_n break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n praise_v god_n from_o heaven_n praise_n god_n on_o high_a it_o be_v then_o o_o brother_n say_v s._n bernard_n day_n with_o thou_o at_o midnight_n and_o night_n be_v lighten_v as_o the_o day_n i_o be_v call_v to_o this_o miracle_n to_o behold_v a_o die_a man_n rejoice_v and_o brag_v over_o death_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n it_o be_v now_o no_o sting_n but_o a_o gladness_n now_o a_o man_n die_v sing_v and_o sing_v die_v 15._o and_o the_o like_a example_n of_o such_o as_o die_v most_o quiet_a and_o sweet_a death_n and_o with_o much_o expression_n of_o excessive_a joy_n even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o youth_n when_o life_n be_v sweet_a happen_v daily_o without_o number_n in_o
whole_o direct_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v to_o die_v to_o ourselves_o sacrifice_n and_o live_v to_o a_o other_o if_o any_o body_n ask_v whereis_o the_o priest_n &_o the_o knife_n &_o the_o fire_n to_o offer_v kill_v &_o consume_v this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o host_n and_o victim_n to_o wit_n the_o man_n himself_o for_o this_o oblation_n consist_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v perform_v in_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o no_o man_n hand_n but_o his_o that_o offer_v himself_o can_v reach_v this_o host_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v voluntary_o sacrifice_v unto_o thou_o â—_o the_o knife_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o our_o own_o life_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o have_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o fire_n which_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n come_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n 26._o and_o wish_v and_o seek_v no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v 4â—_n for_o this_o heavenly_a fire_n descend_v from_o above_o when_o it_o once_o take_v in_o our_o hart_n easy_o consume_v our_o sacrifice_n as_o it_o do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o wood_n 17.38_o and_o stone_n and_o the_o very_a dust_n that_o be_v it_o direct_v we_o whole_o &_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o we_o be_v it_o never_o so_o earthly_a and_o base_a to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n alone_o 3._o but_o because_o ancient_o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o great_a of_o they_o all_o be_v a_o holocaust_n because_o in_o it_o not_o part_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a host_n be_v burn_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o oblation_n which_o religious_a people_n make_v be_v a_o holocaust_n which_o do_v add_v no_o small_a beauty_n and_o grace_n to_o their_o dignity_n ezech._n s._n gregory_n say_v it_o in_o these_o word_n they_o that_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o god_n so_o as_o not_o to_o part_n with_o some_o thing_n notwithstanding_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n they_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o not_o a_o holocaust_n but_o they_o that_o forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o world_n and_o consume_v their_o whole_a soul_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n both_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o holocaust_n 4._o how_o can_v he_o have_v speak_v in_o clear_a term_n 7_o or_o describe_v a_o religious_a man_n in_o more_o natural_a colour_n and_o s._n thomas_n give_v the_o same_o reason_n why_o religion_n be_v a_o holocaust_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o give_v all_o to_o god_n and_o whosoever_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o religious_a state_n offer_v all_o thing_n outward_a and_o inward_a to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o sacrifice_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o we_o when_o we_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n but_o also_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o 17._o when_o we_o forsake_v they_o for_o god_n as_o david_n when_o he_o cast_v away_o the_o water_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o for_o god_n sake_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sacrifice_v it_o to_o god_n the_o very_a deprive_v himself_o of_o it_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o fashion_n of_o sacrifice_n 5._o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v in_o my_o judgement_n clear_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o inward_a sacrifice_n â—_o when_o he_o call_v it_o a_o live_a host_n holy_a please_v to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a service_n for_o by_o call_v it_o reasonable_a that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o our_o body_n but_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n and_o soul_n be_v offer_v call_v it_o a_o host_n he_o signify_v that_o here_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n add_v the_o word_n live_v he_o insinuate_v that_o this_o death_n do_v strange_o both_o take_v away_o our_o life_n and_o preserve_v it_o sacrificeâ—_n final_o he_o call_v it_o holy_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n thou_o a_o soul_n that_o do_v willing_o and_o entire_o sacrifice_v itself_o to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n for_o his_o love_n sacrifice_n for_o if_o those_o ancient_a sacrifice_n be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o receive_v they_o willing_o in_o a_o odour_n of_o sweetness_n notwithstanding_o that_o in_o they_o there_o be_v only_o offer_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a or_o of_o a_o red_a calf_n or_o some_o other_o such_o beast_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a as_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o inestimable_a price_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o god_n the_o oblation_n thereof_o to_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v also_o far_o more_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v true_o say_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o this_o holocaust_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o religious_a people_n to_o die_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o leave_v themselves_o and_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v very_o dead_a and_o the_o state_n which_o they_o undertake_v bring_v upon_o they_o a_o undoubted_a &_o irrevocable_a obligation_n to_o do_v so_o whereupon_o s._n bernard_n describe_v a_o religious_a man_n set_v he_o forth_o unto_o we_o not_o only_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n quadrag_v because_o a_o stranger_n have_v something_o though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a but_o he_o liken_v he_o to_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v because_o say_v he_o he_o be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n as_o either_o of_o they_o &_o it_o be_v al-one_a to_o he_o whether_o he_o hear_v one_o praise_v he_o or_o dispraise_v he_o or_o rather_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o at_o all_o because_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o honour_n &_o riches_n &_o pleasure_n which_o the_o world_n do_v love_n be_v a_o cross_n unto_o he_o 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o strange_a in_o this_o sacrifice_n together_o with_o true_a death_n we_o find_v true_a life_n conjoin_v sacrifice_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v life_n not_o hinder_v death_n and_o death_n not_o take_v away_o our_o life_n which_o as_o in_o those_o other_o sacrifice_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o happen_v so_o in_o this_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o if_o it_o shall_v bereave_v we_o altogether_o of_o our_o life_n it_o will_v take_v away_o our_o mean_n of_o serve_a god_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o death_n it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a holocaust_n both_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v conjoin_v together_o that_o as_o s._n gregory_n speak_v 3.3_o it_o be_v a_o host_n because_o a_o man_n die_v to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v live_v because_o still_o he_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v and_o of_o this_o living-death_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v very_o well_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3.3_o to_o which_o state_n as_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v we_o arrive_v when_o sever_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o secular_a desire_n 〈…〉_z forsake_v all_o outward_a thing_n we_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o inward_a to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o mind_n aspire_v whole_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v not_o be_v touch_v with_o trouble_n of_o any_o earthly_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v also_o to_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o which_o god_n command_v shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a holocau_v to_o wit_n that_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o host_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n 8._o the_o skin_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o priest_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v in_o this_o sacrifice_n no_o other_o priest_n but_o ourselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o remain_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o ourselves_o but_o the_o skin_n that_o be_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o body_n holocaust_n which_o religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v inward_a be_v consume_v by_o that_o divine_a fire_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o so_o in_o this_o state_n that_o be_v easy_o perform_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o live_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o do_v not_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o all_o which_o
cic._n 〈…〉_z 1._o tim._n 1.9_o s._n ber._n l._n de_fw-fr prae_fw-la ep_n &_o â—spâ—_n â—_z 9_o arist_n 4._o â—â—h_n c._n 8._o s._n ambros._n l._n 2._o â—p_n 1._o s._n â—mbrâ—â—â—_n â—p_n 83._o s._n ber_n in_o ps_n qui_fw-fr habiâ—_n sâ—r_n 9_o s._n aug._n in_o ps._n 99_o man_n must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n matth._n â—5_n 3â—_n 〈…〉_z 1._o eâ—h_o c._n 10._o many_o inconueniâ—â—â—â—â—_n in_o administrate_v a_o estate_n s_o greg_n 2._o mor_fw-mi 26._o to_o â—iâ—e_v all_o at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o cor._n 9.7_o s_o hier._n con_v vigilan_n the_o heresy_n of_o uâ—gâ—lantâ—us_a matth._n 19.21_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr â—â—no_fw-la conâ—â—g_v â—_o 8._o idem_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z s._n ambrose_n 〈…〉_z 36._o 3._o reg._n 19.21_o 〈…〉_z 65._o and_o 66._o god_n hâ—â—h_v 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈…〉_z cass_n 〈◊〉_d 21_o â—_o 35._o the_o 〈…〉_z s_o greg._n 12._o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z s_o hierome_n epist._n 34._o religious_a people_n have_v the_o high_a place_n hierome_n epâ—st_n 10._o s_o hierome_n epist._n â—1_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d ep._n 28._o luc_n 16.9_o prou._n 13.8_o riches_n a_o help_n for_o the_o active_a life_n and_o a_o hindrance_n for_o the_o contemplative_a arist._n 10_o â—th_n c._n 8._o a_o memorable_a say_n of_o s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la hâ—lar_fw-la charity_n 〈◊〉_d order_v be_v not_o charity_n s_o thâ—m_fw-la 1.2_o q_o 3_o â—_o be_v 3._o charity_n first_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o our_o own_o perfection_n matth._n 16.26_o s._n bern._n 1._o de_fw-fr cons._n c._n 5._o idâ—m_fw-la lib_n 2._o c._n 3._o inconvenience_n of_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n eccl._n 29.27_o matt._n 25.9_o s._n bern._n in_o cant._n â—_o 18_o eccl._n 30._o religion_n incompararble_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o help_a of_o other_o ps._n 83_o 12._o job._n 6.44_o conjunction_n with_o god_n the_o author_n of_o conversation_n of_o soul_n oâ—her_o help_n experience_n 〈…〉_z religious_a people_n do_v more_o good_a a_o deceit_n about_o help_v our_o country_n and_o kindred_n marc._n 6.4_o cant._n 2.15_o s._n ber_n in_o cant._n 5_o â—4_n ezâ—â—k_n 1_o 11._o ancient_a 〈…〉_z cap._n c._n â—â—_o c._n 24._o s._n â—â—sil_n reg_fw-la sus_fw-la c._n 8._o juâ—_n 14_o 33._o mat._n 19.11_o s_o mat._n 13.45_o s._n maâ—_n â—â—_o practice_n show_v the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n mâ—st_v be_v for_o forsake_a in_o affection_n ps._n 61.11_o ps._n â—5_n 6_o mat_n 19_o 27._o it_o be_v wisdom_n to_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n to_o possess_v thing_n with_o 〈…〉_z be_v in_o a_o manner_n impossible_a s_o basil_n reg_fw-la suâ—â—_n 8._o to_o leave_v all_o be_v a_o easy_a cure_n s._n io._n chrys_n hom_n 43._o in_o matt._n sen._n ep._n 110_o cass._n l._n 5._o de_fw-la 8._o princip_n 〈◊〉_d c._n 7._o s._n leo._n â—_o 12._o in_o quaâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d thing_n work_v upon_o the_o interiâ—â—_n s._n basi_fw-la hom_n 〈◊〉_d mil._n the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o forsake_v 〈◊〉_d affection_n &_o in_o effect_n 〈…〉_z c._n 14_o 〈◊〉_d 8.14_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n grow_v silent_o upon_o us._n s_o greg_n ep._n ante_fw-la moral_n many_o thing_n in_o religion_n of_o themselves_o to_o be_v desire_v abnegation_n of_o our_o wil._n clim_n c._n 25._o s._n gregâ—1_n â—1_z mor._n c._n â—â—_o the_o 〈…〉_z it_o be_v 〈…〉_z the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o pregnant_a argument_n for_o religion_n s_o bern_n ser._n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la gen._n 32._o the_o ancient_a patriarck_n not_o to_o be_v follow_v 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o s._n io_o chrysost_n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n 83._o god_n require_v great_a virtue_n of_o us._n presumption_n to_o think_v because_o other_o have_v escape_v in_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v s._n tho._n 21._o q_o 186._o a_o 4._o ep._n 5._o psal._n 119.7_o job_n 1_o s._n greg._n 1._o mor._n c._n 1._o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n be_v most_o common_o not_o of_o the_o best_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o stand_v always_o a_o religious_a life_n excel_v for_o other_o thing_n threo_fw-la kind_n of_o difficulty_n in_o good_a work_n s_o bon._n in_o apol_n panp_n a_o 2.1_o resp_n 3_o p_o and_o which_o of_o they_o increase_v merit_n s._n hierome_n ep._n 4._o difficulty_n rise_v from_o corruption_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o increase_v merit_n s_o hier._n ep._n 22._o outward_a occasion_n of_o difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v s._n aug._n â—_o 250._o de_fw-fr temp._n s._n august_n ibidem_fw-la it_o be_v not_o cowardliness_n to_o fly_v the_o world_n s._n hierome_n cont_n vigilant_a he_o that_o seem_v to_o standâ—â—_n out_o be_v overcome_v eâ—â—l_n 3.27_o luc._n 12.48_o much_o shall_v be_v demand_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o overplus_n in_o religion_n help_v to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n to_o be_v rich_a be_v a_o disposition_n for_o more_o riches_n matth._n 13.12_o &_o 25.29_o religious_a be_v only_o bind_v to_o aspire_v to_o perfection_n matth_n 25._o they_o think_v unworthy_o of_o god_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v great_a s._n john_n chryâ—_n libâ—_n â—_z con_fw-mi uâ—â—up_n vi_o mor._n 2._o paral._n 19.2_o ps._n 36_o 24._o s._n basil_n reg_fw-la br_n c._n 81._o ps._n 13.2_o 2._o paraâ—_n 3â—_n 19_o hard_o deal_v s._n augustin_n epist._n 136._o in_o a_o course_n cloth_n great_a spot_n be_v not_o see_v s._n basil_n const._n ma._n c._n 7._o religious_a mâ—n_z be_v man_n false_a christian_n and_o false_a clerk_n as_o well_o as_o monk_n s_o hier._n con_v 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v holy_a though_o some_o be_v not_o holy_a eph._n 5.27_o cant._n 4._o the_o virtue_n of_o most_o recompense_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o few_o s._n hier._n ep_n 34._o s._n greg._n nyss_n l._n de_fw-fr virg._n c._n ult._n merchant_n leâ—ue_v not_o traâ—ling_v bâ—câ—â—se_v some_o suffer_v shipâ—rack_n matt._n 18.7_o he_o that_o wonder_v at_o 〈…〉_z câ—ss_v coâ—l_v 14._o c._n 16_o the_o rare_a charity_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la s_o aug_n epâ—â—_n â—â—_z gen._n 9_o gen._n 2d_o 10_o mal._n 1.3_o gen_n 28_o 2_o râ—g_n 15._o they_o be_v not_o angel_n that_o make_v this_o objection_n s._n ansel._n ep._n 3._o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a objection_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr â—ono_fw-it â—oning_v c._n 10._o s._n john_n chry_n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la â—_o 15_o a_o happy_a thing_n if_o all_o will_v live_v single_a 1._o cor._n 15.28_o but_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z mat_n 19_o â—â—_o matthâ—â—_n â—â—_z 13_o god_n also_o provide_v otherwise_o s._n io._n chry._n de_fw-fr virg_n c._n 15._o they_o shall_v rather_o care_v for_o their_o soul_n marriage_n 〈…〉_z nâ—w_o distinction_n of_o sex_n be_v not_o madâ—_n void_a by_o â—_o single_a 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈…〉_z posterity_n s_o hâ—er_n 〈◊〉_d 10._o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_z life_n 〈…〉_z too_o much_o desire_n of_o posterity_n be_v not_o christian-like_a arist._n 1._o pol._n c._n 1._o two_o cause_n of_o thiâ—_n fear_n ps_n 77.21_o s._n bonan_n in_o apol._n pavy_a 4._o risâ—_n 3._o par_fw-fr a._n 2._o s._n aug_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la 〈…〉_z dan_n 14._o 3._o reg._n 17._o s._n hierâ—â—_n c._n 5._o 〈…〉_z s._n 〈◊〉_d l._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d s_o aug._n the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n be_v 〈…〉_z for_o religious_a people_n 〈…〉_z their_o poverty_n 1._o cor._n 9.11_o 2._o tim._n 2.6_o and_o of_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o of_o their_o virtue_n luc._n 16.9_o s._n hier._n contra_fw-la vigi_fw-la mat._n 5.3_o ps._n 40.1_o s_o aug_n in_o ps._n 101._o â—onâ—_n 3â—_n god_n oblige_v to_o have_v care_n of_o religious_a people_n ps._n 36.25_o our_o forâ—cast_n very_o short_a s_o io._n chrys._n hâ—m_fw-la 50._o ad_fw-la pop_n iâ—_n ho._n 57_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o abbot_n hellen._n and_o two_o dominican_n friar_n and_o two_o of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n ps._n 54._o â—3_n 〈◊〉_d lordship_n belong_v to_o religious_a people_n es._n 60.16_o ps._n 104_o 44._o luc._n 22.35_o it_o be_v meritorious_a to_o shorten_v out_o day_n worldlie_n people_n do_v the_o like_a for_o other_o end_n religion_n a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n a_o happiness_n tâ—l_a 〈◊〉_d our_o life_n shorten_v man_n live_v long_o in_o religion_n secular_a people_n more_o subject_a to_o sudden_a death_n s._n john_n chrysost._n l._n 3._o con_v vitâ—vit_fw-la more_o s._n hier._n â—_o conâ—_n jovin_n contentment_n of_o mind_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o health_n our_o own_o flesh_n a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o religion_n s._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr torp_n pythagoras_n plato_n it_o be_v a_o soul_n fault_n to_o yield_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o courage_n of_o s._n hilarion_n s._n hierome_n in_o 〈◊〉_d viâ—aâ—_n eph._n 5.29_o to_o chastiâ—e_v our_o flesh_n be_v to_o love_v it_o â—_o aug._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 24._o philip._n 3.2_o s_o leo_n â—â—rm_n ult_fw-mi de_fw-fr pasâ—_n joh._n 12.23_o diverse_a consideration_n to_o strengthen_v 〈…〉_z s._n bernard_n of_o qui_fw-la haâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z an_fw-mi 〈…〉_z out_o flesh_n s._n bern._n ser._n 6._o in_o alu._n dâ—m_n six_o evil_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n deceit_n gen._n
chief_o in_o their_o head_n melancthon_n how_o they_o may_v make_v religious_a people_n hateful_a and_o odious_a but_o which_o be_v worse_o beside_o heretic_n the_o devil_n have_v often_o stirred-up_a and_o incense_a the_o domestical_a of_o faith_n against_o religious_a order_n endeavour_v by_o the_o malicious_a speech_n of_o some_o such_o kind_n of_o people_n 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v most_o grievous_a aspersion_n and_o heavy_a displeasure_n upon_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v or_o at_o least_o to_o lessen_v the_o esteem_n thereof_o when_o he_o â—an_v compass_v nothing_o else_o â—hich_v be_v so_o common_a and_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v bootless_a to_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o the_o matter_n or_o confirm_v it_o by_o example_n and_o it_o have_v be_v always_o observe_v that_o never_o any_o religious_a order_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n against_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o present_o arm_v at_o his_o troop_n and_o bend_v all_o his_o force_n and_o skill_n to_o oppress_v it_o at_o the_o first_o to_o slander_v it_o and_o destroy_v it_o which_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v clear_o prefigure_v of_o old_a in_o that_o king_n pharaoh_n who_o command_v all_o the_o male-children_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v make_v away_o and_o the_o female_n reserve_v to_o live_v as_o of_o who_o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v in_o awe_n â—â—_o so_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n take_v no_o great_a heed_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n but_o who_o virtue_n and_o strength_n he_o think_v he_o may_v in_o â—ime_n feel_v to_o his_o cost_n these_o he_o labour_v early_o to_o overthrow_v s._n benedict_n and_o his_o tender_a flack_a find_v it_o by_o experience_n for_o as_o s._n gregory_n relate_v when_o the_o devil_n perceive_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v gather_v together_o â—_o daily_o to_o enercase_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o malice_n of_o one_o florentius_n a_o priest_n and_o attempt_v by_o he_o first_o to_o poison_v s._n benedict_n and_o afterward_o when_o this_o do_v not_o succeed_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o more_o poison_a and_o most_o shameful_a sight_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n oppose_a but_o he_o receive_v soon_o after_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o his_o wicked_a intention_n for_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v fall_v down_o sudden_o upon_o he_o he_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v the_o like_a happen_v to_o the_o two_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n dominick_n and_o s._n francis_n francis_n for_o when_o they_o begin_v happy_o to_o increase_v and_o spread_v themselves_o about_o fifty_o year_n after_o their_o beginning_n the_o devil_n stir_v against_o they_o one_o wiliam_n a_o canon_n of_o mascon_n and_o gyraldus_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n both_o equal_a in_o malice_n and_o madness_n these_o two_o endeavour_v what_o they_o can_v both_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n in_o common_a assembly_n and_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d volume_n set_v forth_o against_o they_o in_o writing_n to_o disgrace_v and_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o â—heir_a institute_n and_o flick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o neither_o to_o beg_v nor_o 〈◊〉_d study_n nor_o to_o preach_v nor_o to_o hear_v confession_n by_o which_o mean_v there_o be_v as_o we_o read_v a_o great_a commotion_n raise_v against_o these_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o only_o among_o the_o unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o among_o most_o of_o the_o better_a sort_n who_o by_o opinion_n of_o learning_n and_o by_o their_o subtle_a manner_n of_o argue_v they_o have_v inveigle_v s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n pen._n and_o s._n bonaventure_n two_o glorious_a light_n of_o these_o order_n withstand_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o two_o opponent_n s._n bonaventure_n write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o entitle_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o poor_a s._n thomas_n set_v forth_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o opposer_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o begin_v fit_o with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n behold_v thy_o enemy_n have_v make_v a_o noise_n and_o those_o that_o haâ—e_n he_o have_v life_n up_o their_o head_n upon_o thy_o people_n they_o have_v malicious_o turn_v their_o counsel_n &_o bend_v their_o thought_n against_o thy_o servant_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n have_v this_o excellent_a advertisement_n that_o though_o god_n as_o he_o be_v almighty_a can_v easy_o by_o himself_o bring_v all_o mankind_n to_o that_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o which_o it_o be_v create_v 3._o yet_o because_o in_o this_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o other_o business_n he_o will_v hold_v the_o same_o sweet_a course_n and_o order_n with_o which_o his_o divine_a providence_n be_v delight_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v the_o endeavour_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v be_v the_o coadiutour_n and_o assistant_n of_o god_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n it_o be_v the_o project_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n 3.9_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n to_o hinder_v these_o servant_n of_o god_n 5._o in_o so_o great_a and_o wholesome_a a_o work_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v which_o s._n gregory_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v chief_o persecute_v that_o part_n of_o holy_a church_n which_o they_o see_v be_v likely_a to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o thus_o far_o s._n thomas_n who_o with_o his_o learned_a pen_n do_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o wicked_a teacher_n but_o much_o more_o god_n with_o his_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n over_o they_o william_n by_o pope_n alexander_n the_o four_o punish_v be_v call_v to_o rome_n where_o in_o open_a consistory_n be_v convict_v and_o conden_v at_o the_o suit_n of_o both_o these_o religious_a family_n plead_v their_o own_o and_o god_n almightie_n cause_n beside_o that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v in_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n he_o as_o author_n thereof_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o live_v and_o banish_v at_o the_o french_a dominion_n by_o lewis_n then_o king_n gyraldus_n be_v sharp_o punish_v in_o another_o kind_n for_o be_v not_o long_o after_o take_v with_o a_o palsy_n he_o die_v a_o leapre_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o loathsomnes_n of_o his_o unwonted_a death_n may_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o loathsomnes_n of_o his_o offence_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n do_v thus_o persecute_v these_o two_o order_n in_o their_o first_o beginning_n the_o like_a he_o have_v do_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o last_o to_o our_o society_n which_o he_o have_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o extinguish_v by_o piecemeal_o in_o several_a place_n and_o country_n raise_v several_a combat_n against_o it_o but_o do_v at_o rome_n go_v about_o with_o might_n and_o main_n to_o dissolve_v the_o very_a first_o foundation_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v new_o lay_v in_o the_o ground_n by_o certain_a instrument_n which_o there_o he_o have_v spread_v most_o slanderous_a report_n of_o s._n ignatius_n our_o founder_n and_o of_o his_o companion_n charge_v they_o with_o heresy_n &_o diverse_a other_o enormous_a crime_n but_o here_o also_o god_n show_v himself_o our_o god_n &_o wrought_v so_o by_o his_o singular_a and_o most_o evident_a providence_n that_o s._n ignatius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v acquit_v of_o all_o suspicion_n diverâ—_n by_o a_o solemn_a and_o honourable_a judgement_n pronounce_v for_o they_o and_o the_o author_n of_o that_o infamous_a columniation_n be_v punish_v in_o several_a kind_n one_o of_o they_o be_v banish_v a_o other_o pine_v away_o with_o sickness_n die_v with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o sorrow_n for_o his_o fact_n a_o three_o be_v himself_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n &_o therefore_o steal_v away_o private_o his_o image_n be_v burnâ—_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o city_n the_o four_o of_o they_o likewise_o for_o heresy_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o goal_n during_o life_n the_o five_o and_o last_o fall_v to_o be_v a_o lutheran_n which_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o heavy_a punishment_n thus_o if_o we_o compare_v together_o these_o and_o the_o like_a event_n we_o may_v just_o think_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o god_n have_v strive_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v his_o strength_n against_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o behalf_n of_o religious_a course_n god_n labour_v to_o erect_v establish_v and_o honour_v they_o the_o devil_n oppose_v they_o continual_o and_o play_v upon_o they_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o weapon_n and_o device_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o goodness_n and_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o without_o comparison_n be_v more_o high_a and_o mighty_a 1â—_n both_o have_v the_o mastery_n and_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n still_o protect_v and_o uphold_v this_o
eternal_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n be_v proper_o we_o give_v grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o several_o to_o â—uery_n one_o at_o which_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n say_v a_o little_a one_o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o s._n paul_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 9.6_o but_o deliur_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o 32_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n 14._o and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3.16_o wherefore_o if_o god_n may_v just_o challenge_v we_o all_o &_o whole_o for_o his_o own_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v create_v we_o because_o he_o do_v but_o demand_v that_o soul_n and_o that_o body_n of_o we_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o us._n certain_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n he_o may_v now_o challenge_v we_o by_o title_n of_o purchase_n since_o christ_n himself_o have_v pay_v down_o for_o we_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n so_o incomparabily_n worthy_a and_o precious_a and_o withal_o his_o body_n and_o his_o divine_a person_n worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n chryâ—ostâ—me_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n cor._n see_v we_o live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v certain_o live_v to_o he_o by_o who_o we_o live_v where_o we_o may_v think_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n repeat_v twice_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o mean_v two_o several_a thing_n first_o that_o we_o live_v by_o christ._n second_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n either_o of_o they_o several_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obligeu_v whole_o unto_o he_o but_o put_v they_o both_o together_o aâ—â—_n and_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o the_o reckon_n be_v inflame_v s._n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o fourfold_a debt_n teckon_v this_o obligation_n to_o be_v the_o first_o first_o thou_o arâ—_n debtor_n to_o god_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o thy_o and_o endure_v most_o bitter_a torment_n that_o thou_o might_v not_o endure_v the_o eternal_a and_o â—â—uing_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o conclude_v thus_o when_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v not_o all_o this_o like_o a_o little_a sâ—arre_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o main_n river_n as_o a_o pebble_n stone_n to_o a_o huge_a mountain_n as_o one_o grain_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o reason_n alone_o he_o may_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o our_o life_n because_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o it_o let_v not_o man_n therefore_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o he_o for_o to_o who_o use_n shall_v i_o with_o great_a reason_n live_v then_o to_o his_o without_o who_o death_n i_o have_v not_o live_v and_o for_o who_o can_v i_o live_v with_o great_a commodity_n to_o myself_o then_o for_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v everlasting_a life_n for_o who_o have_v i_o more_o need_n to_o live_v then_o for_o he_o that_o threaten_v eternal_a fire_n final_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v how_o full_o this_o saint_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n &_o how_o deep_o he_o have_v it_o print_v in_o he_o by_o a_o other_o discourse_n of_o his_o more_o large_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o he_o say_v most_o excellent_o 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v debtor_n of_o myself_o whole_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v make_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v he_o for_o repair_v i_o and_o repair_v i_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o mend_v as_o i_o be_v easy_o make_v for_o he_o that_o make_v i_o with_o one_o only_a word_n once_o speak_v in_o repair_v i_o again_o speak_v many_o thing_n and_o wrought_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o endure_v most_o painful_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o painful_a thing_n but_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a by_o his_o first_o work_n he_o give_v i_o myself_o in_o his_o second_o work_n he_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o i_o and_o bestow_v himself_o he_o restore_v i_o to_o myself_o be_v give_v therefore_o and_o restore_v i_o owe_v myself_o for_o myself_o and_o be_o twice_o debtor_n of_o myself_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o god_n now_o for_o himself_o for_o though_o i_o can_v a_o thousand_o time_n lie_v down_o myself_o what_o be_o i_o to_o god_n 8._o the_o six_o cause_n reward_n and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o be_v the_o infinite_a reward_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a glory_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v god_n will_v possess_v we_o and_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o and_o all_o for_o us._n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v there_o to_o possess_v we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n let_v we_o now_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o yea_o see_v we_o be_v there_o to_o possess_v he_o 32._o let_v it_o not_o seem_v heavy_a unto_o we_o to_o purchase_v the_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o so_o inestimable_a at_o so_o small_a and_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o price_n which_o god_n have_v sot_n upon_o that_o glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o upon_o those_o eternal_a joy_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o in_o purchase_n of_o they_o dom_n which_o argument_n be_v express_o handle_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n how_o much_o do_v a_o man_n strive_v when_o death_n aproach_v fly_v hide_v himself_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o redeem_v himself_o take_v think_v endure_v torment_n and_o trouble_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o physician_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v eternal_a if_o therefore_o we_o endeavour_v with_o so_o great_a pain_n so_o great_a labour_n cost_n diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o we_o may_v live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o endeavour_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o and_o if_o we_o esteem_v they_o wise_a who_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o differre_fw-la their_o death_n to_o live_v a_o few_o day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o loose_v a_o few_o day_n what_o fool_n be_v they_o that_o live_v so_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o everlasting_a day_n give_v i_o therefore_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o suffer_v if_o any_o body_n shall_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o so_o and_o that_o this_o happy_a state_n may_v never_o decay_v how_o will_v he_o rejoice_v and_o bristle_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v without_o pain_n without_o grief_n without_o end_n of_o live_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v promise_v we_o this_o only_a which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v and_o which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o such_o word_n as_o i_o be_o able_a what_o will_v we_o not_o give_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v what_o will_v we_o not_o give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n in_o possession_n yet_o it_o be_v put_v to_o sale_n buy_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v trouble_v not_o thyself_o over_o much_o to_o find_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v for_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o at_o which_o it_o be_v value_v it_o be_v value_v at_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o thou_o have_v but_o what_o thou_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v worth_a as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v give_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o naught_o he_o will_v not_o take_v i_o by_o give_v thyself_o to_o he_o thou_o become_v good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v good_a to_o put_v thyself_o upon_o his_o assurance_n and_o promise_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v but_o by_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o &_o sincere_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o soever_o we_o be_v infinite_a or_o can_v do_v and_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n because_o infinite_a reward_n deserve_v infinite_a labour_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n
deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o destroyer_n 14.48_o he_o do_v interpret_v these_o destroyer_n to_o be_v the_o violent_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v beside_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n 31.12_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n unto_o perdition_n root_a out_o all_o generation_n the_o destroyer_n say_v he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o fornication_n for_o whosoever_o it_o do_v enter_v upon_o it_o leave_v he_o not_o one_o sole_a gift_n of_o virtue_n the_o tender_a plant_n in_o garden_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v destroy_v for_o which_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n sence_v by_o their_o own_o watchful_a care_n and_o set_v all_o wâ—th_a flower_n through_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o chastity_n for_o while_o they_o entertain_v no_o dishonest_a motion_n the_o white_a slewce_n of_o their_o shamefastness_n be_v a_o honour_n unto_o they_o therefore_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v the_o destroyer_n because_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o deceive_v those_o honest_a heart_n the_o heart_n deceive_v lâ—â—se_o the_o tender_a flower_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o bereave_v a_o soul_n of_o all_o her_o honour_n &_o ornament_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a may_v i_o and_o misfortune_n which_o dishonesty_n bring_v but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o lead_v after_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n as_o so_o many_o soldier_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n into_o a_o city_n surprise_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o those_o vice_n especial_o which_o s._n gregory_n sometime_o call_v the_o army_n 17_o sometime_o the_o daughter_n of_o luxury_n as_o be_v never_o from_o she_o but_o still_o hang_v at_o her_o elbow_n luxury_n say_v he_o breed_v blindness_n of_o hart_n inconsideration_n unconstancy_n headlong_a resolution_n the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n affection_n to_o this_o present_a world_n and_o a_o horror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v or_o desperation_n s._n bernard_n also_o among_o the_o other_o chariot_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n luxury_n pursue_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o thy_o flee_v from_o he_o do_v make_v a_o pleasant_a description_n of_o the_o chariot_n of_o luxury_n run_v upon_o four_o vice_n as_o upon_o four_o wheel_n can_n to_o wit_n riotous_a feed_n soft_a and_o nice_a clothing_n excess_n of_o ease_n &_o sleep_n and_o the_o stink_a heat_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o horse_n be_v two_o that_o draw_v it_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n one_o also_o sit_v upon_o each_o horse_n to_o wit_n slothful_a litherne_n and_o blind_a security_n neither_o of_o these_o have_v any_o spur_n because_o in_o the_o jolitie_n of_o this_o pleasure_n there_o must_v be_v nothing_o that_o may_v bring_v any_o disquiet_n or_o vexation_n but_o they_o hold_v a_o canopee_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o make_v shadow_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v dissimulation_n and_o carelessness_n of_o any_o future_a thing_n which_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o it_o be_v proper_a say_v he_o to_o a_o effeminate_a and_o nice_a disposition_n to_o waive_v even_o necessary_a care_n and_o to_o live_v under_o the_o covert_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o it_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o scald_a heat_n of_o anxiety_n 8._o there_o remain_v pride_n of_o life_n among_o the_o three_o evil_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o ambition_n which_o vice_n how_o forcible_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hinder_v but_o overthrow_v the_o health_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o one_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v who_o receive_v glory_n from_o one_o another_o 5.44_o so_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n it_o bring_v upon_o a_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v once_o possess_v s._n bâ—sil_n call_v this_o desire_n of_o glory_n basil._n the_o whetstone_n of_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o evil_a in_o itself_o but_o it_o whet_v a_o man_n on_o to_o all_o other_o evil_a and_o s._n bernard_n say_v more_o full_o 5.6_o ambition_n be_v a_o subtle_a evil_a a_o hide_a poison_n a_o secret_a plague_n à _fw-fr contriver_n of_o deceit_n the_o mother_n of_o hypocrisy_n the_o breeder_n of_o envy_n the_o offspring_n of_o all_o vice_n the_o fuel_n of_o wickedness_n the_o rust_n of_o virtue_n the_o moth_a of_o sanctity_n the_o blind_a of_o man_n heart_n turn_v remedy_n into_o disease_n and_o breed_a sickness_n by_o the_o help_n of_o physic_n many_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o s._n gregory_n concern_v this_o vice_n or_o rather_o this_o forge_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o easy_o understand_v by_o what_o he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v give_v himself_o unto_o it_o can_v have_v no_o commerce_n with_o any_o virtue_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o moral_n wondrous_a well_o 18._o that_o other_o vice_n make_v war_n upon_o those_o virtue_n only_o by_o which_o themselves_o be_v destroy_v as_o anger_n oppose_v itself_o against_o patience_n gluttony_n against_o abstinence_n lust_n against_o continency_n but_o pride_n which_o we_o call_v the_o root_n of_o all_o vice_n not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o death_n of_o one_o virtue_n band_v itself_o against_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o general_a and_o contagious_a disease_n infect_v the_o whole_a body_n for_o as_o if_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v surprise_v a_o city_n which_o he_o have_v besiege_v so_o when_o pride_n do_v in_o upon_o the_o mind_n the_o rich_a it_o find_v a_o man_n the_o more_o cruel_a it_o be_v against_o he_o but_o beside_o the_o rob_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o spiritual_a ornament_n and_o the_o deface_a and_o raze_n of_o all_o virtue_n to_o the_o very_a ground_n it_o do_v also_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a and_o corruption_n which_o s._n gregory_n also_o teach_v in_o these_o word_n 16._o pride_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o of_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v testify_v say_v the_o beginning_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v pride_n and_o the_o first_o brood_n that_o be_v hatch_v out_o of_o this_o poison_a root_n be_v seven_o principal_a vice_n to_o wit_n vainglory_n envy_n wrath_n sadness_n avarice_n gluttony_n luxury_n wherefore_o by_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v discover_v plain_o the_o great_a misery_n of_o this_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a world_n and_o how_o wretched_a they_o be_v that_o live_v continual_o amid_o so_o many_o evil_n and_o serve_v under_o such_o a_o yoke_n and_o such_o a_o prince_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o other_o according_a to_o our_o sauiour_n own_o verdict_n but_o he_o that_o be_v prince_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v all_o of_o it_o interlace_v with_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a mischief_n and_o corruption_n as_o we_o have_v mention_v of_o fly_v the_o world_n by_o a_o religious_a life_n chap._n vii_o since_o the_o earth_n do_v thus_o flow_v and_o overflow_v with_o so_o many_o dangerous_a evil_n every_o one_o may_v with_o great_a reason_n lament_v and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o heaven_n 7._o who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o i_o will_v fly_v and_o take_v my_o rest_n for_o he_o that_o shall_v enter_v true_o into_o consideration_n of_o so_o great_a calamity_n and_o such_o imminent_a hazard_n of_o his_o eternal_a welfare_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n i_o have_v lay_v open_a can_v doubtless_o choose_v but_o wish_v from_o his_o very_a hart_n speedy_o to_o escape_v by_o flight_n and_o to_o place_n himself_o as_o far-off_a from_o they_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v for_o which_o flight_n the_o wing_n of_o no_o other_o bird_n be_v useful_a â—â—ight_n but_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o be_v proper_o and_o natural_o both_o simple_a and_o â—eareful_a for_o in_o the_o war_n and_o conflict_n with_o sin_n our_o strong_a defence_n be_v fear_n and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o overcome_v be_v by_o flight_n which_o he_o that_o wish_v for_o these_o wing_n do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v which_o he_o say_v i_o have_v remove_v myself_o far-off_a by_o fly_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o desert_n this_o be_v that_o which_o religious_a people_n do_v most_o of_o al._n for_o they_o remove_v themselves_o far_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o throng_n of_o people_n 8._o and_o remain_v in_o the_o desert_n sever_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n sever_v from_o earthly_a business_n sever_v from_o all_o noise_n and_o worldly_a trouble_n the_o necessity_n of_o which_o flight_n and_o the_o excessive_a danger_n to_o which_o they_o expose_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o fly_v have_v be_v in_o my_o opinion_n lively_o express_v in_o the_o subversion_n of_o those_o five_o city_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o genesis_n 1â—_n when_o
〈◊〉_d he_o may_v to_o death_n to_o wit_n by_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o household-affayre_n and_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a business_n and_o from_o the_o world_n itself_o final_o from_o all_o pleasure_n and_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o turn_v himself_o into_o himself_o and_o dwell_v at_o home_n within_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n at_o which_o all_o true_a philosopher_n do_v always_o aim_n spend_v all_o their_o labour_n and_o thought_n in_o strive_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o daily_o endeavour_v to_o die_v more_o perfect_o all_o this_o be_v plato_n his_o discourse_n 4._o which_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o our_o philosopher_n but_o much_o more_o exact_o understand_v by_o they_o as_o appear_z by_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o moral_n 5._o we_o live_v yet_o to_o this_o world_n while_o our_o mind_n be_v still_o wander_v abroad_o in_o it_o but_o when_o be_v outward_o mortify_v we_o conceal_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o contemplation_n we_o be_v hide_v in_o our_o grave_n as_o dead_a man_n which_o though_o hereafter_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v more_o perfect_o yet_o in_o great_a measure_n it_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o they_o that_o with_o inward_a delight_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o turmoil_n of_o temporal_a desire_n and_o while_o their_o soul_n be_v whole_o intent_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o with_o any_o unprofitable_a perturbation_n tear_v in_o piece_n and_o distract_a in_o which_o place_n he_o have_v much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o this_o one_o thing_n beside_o worth_a observation_n that_o in_o regard_n that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o outside_n of_o thing_n but_o lie_v hide_v in_o thing_n invisible_a it_o can_v be_v apprehend_v unless_o we_o forsake_v these_o visible_a thing_n and_o hide_v ourselves_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v 5._o wherefore_o find_n it_o so_o solid_o prove_v and_o so_o often_o repeat_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a and_o most_o perfect_a to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o the_o more_o we_o withdraw_v ourselves_o the_o more_o safe_a and_o perfect_a we_o shall_v be_v we_o may_v easy_o conclude_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a than_o a_o religious_a state_n by_o which_o we_o compass_v this_o thing_n most_o perfect_o and_o most_o complete_o for_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o religion_n where_o not_o only_a poverty_n be_v profess_v but_o a_o man_n be_v so_o whole_o bereave_v of_o the_o dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v say_v that_o this_o piece_n of_o land_n or_o this_o house_n or_o as_o cassian_n express_v it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o this_o garment_n 15._o or_o this_o penknife_n or_o quill_n be_v his_o own_o and_o it_o take_v away_o moreover_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n be_v wont_n to_o bolster-up_a their_o life_n or_o solace_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o use_n of_o friend_n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n the_o alliance_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n final_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o any_o esteem_n or_o price_n in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n do_v extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n deb_fw-mi as_o it_o deserve_v so_o high_o as_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o entitle_v all_o religious_a people_n to_o complete_a happiness_n for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o they_o have_v found-out_a a_o more_o compendious_a way_n to_o heaven_n by_o abandon_v absolute_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o the_o ascent_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v steep_a and_o difficult_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v cut_v straight_o out_o from_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n but_o the_o compendiousnes_n of_o the_o way_n do_v temper_n or_o rather_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o â—aynes_n and_o with_o happy_a facility_n and_o easy_a felicity_n you_o do_v not_o only_o go_v but_o run_v because_o you_o be_v both_o unload_v and_o gird_v and_o carry_v no_o kind_n of_o weight_n upon_o your_o back_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o some_o other_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o those_o that_o load_v with_o cart_n and_o cartloads_a have_v take_v their_o course_n by_o the_o wind_a of_o the_o hill_n and_o usual_o tumble_v down_o headlong_o by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n so_o that_o they_o scarce_o find_v how_o to_o bring_v their_o life_n to_o a_o end_n thrice_o happy_a therefore_o be_v you_o that_o have_v forsake_v yourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o you_o without_o all_o exception_n which_o only_o sentence_n of_o s._n bernard_n well_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v we_o to_o prefer_v a_o religious_a state_n before_o all_o princely_a treasure_n and_o command_n for_o what_o stupidity_n can_v be_v great_a then_o see_v we_o must_v not_o only_o all_o of_o we_o run_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v but_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v we_o must_v run_v up-ward_n against_o the_o hill_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v wonderful_a difficult_a voluntary_o to_o charge_v ourselves_o with_o diverse_a weight_n and_o moreover_o with_o continual_a care_n and_o solicitude_n to_o increase_v and_o multiply_v those_o weight_n which_o if_o we_o do_v right_a we_o shall_v rather_o whole_o castof_a from_o we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o religious_a poverty_n chap._n ix_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n in_o general_n now_o we_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o particular_a utility_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o &_o first_o of_o the_o benefit_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o three_o vow_n proper_a &_o essential_a to_o religion_n and_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o poverty_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o perfection_n consist_v in_o abandon_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o poverty_n the_o commodity_n whereof_o be_v in_o few_o word_n excellent_o well_o setforth_a by_o climacus_n povertie_n be_v a_o riddance_n of_o worldly_a care_n climaâ—us_fw-la a_o passage_n to_o god_n without_o stop_n or_o hindrance_n a_o expelling_a of_o grief_n a_o foundation_n of_o peace_n and_o cleanness_n of_o life_n it_o free_v we_o from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o perfection_n s._n bonaventure_n write_v a_o whole_a treatise_n paupâ—r_fw-la of_o this_o subject_n only_o in_o a_o manner_n entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a in_o which_o he_o handle_v many_o thing_n devout_o as_o a_o saint_n and_o learned_o as_o a_o divine_a and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o lay_v a_o certain_a ground_n which_o do_v great_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o profit_n of_o poverty_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o profess_v it_o and_o thus_o he_o discourse_v 6.10_o covetousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o from_o it_o and_o from_o pride_n which_o always_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o it_o all_o sin_n have_v their_o beginning_n their_o nourishment_n and_o increase_v whereupon_o s._n augustin_n call_v it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n this_o covetousness_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o proper_a seat_n thereof_o but_o feed_v itself_o upon_o the_o thing_n which_o outward_o we_o possess_v and_o consequent_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o this_o vice_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v both_o the_o internal_a and_o the_o external_a that_o not_o only_o the_o inward_a thirst_n be_v quench_v but_o the_o outward_a possession_n also_o of_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v forsake_v the_o one_o be_v perform_v in_o will_n and_o spirit_n the_o other_o in_o fact_n and_o outward_a work_n whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o as_o covetousness_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o babylon_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o contrariwise_o povertie_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o euangelical_n perfection_n we_o be_v thereby_o conform_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n who_o when_o he_o draw_v the_o platform_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n begin_v with_o this_o virtue_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n 5._o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a for_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o we_o shall_v find_v seven_o wonderful_a great_a commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n 5._o 2._o the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o weapon_n and_o furniture_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n the_o importance_n whereof_o
all_o religious_a order_n true_o in_o we_o society_n though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o partly_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v many_o and_o partly_o have_v have_v by_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o have_v see_v they_o as_o of_o one_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o look_v short_o for_o death_n do_v for_o very_a joy_n embrace_v he_o thrice_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o another_o have_v have_v the_o like_a message_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o sing_v the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o voice_n and_o strength_n be_v almost_o quite_o spend_v another_o when_o he_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n begin_v to_o sing_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o i_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o may_v relate_v many_o more_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o 16._o william_n elsinston_n elsinston_n bear_v in_o scotland_n of_o good_a extraction_n rare_a for_o virtue_n and_o wit_n be_v admit_v into_o our_o society_n a_o very_a youth_n not_o a_o full_a month_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o bring_v death_n into_o his_o face_n but_o yet_o be_v always_o wonderful_a cheerful_a and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o countenance_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v think_v he_o can_v never_o thank_v god_n enough_o that_o he_o die_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o brethren_n flock_v into_o the_o room_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o see_v they_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o glorious_a death_n attend_v by_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o express_v exceed_a joy_n he_o say_v further_o do_v you_o not_o see_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o call_v upon_o be_v good_a angel_n he_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o a_o while_n as_o if_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o relate_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o not_o stay_v long_o there_o whereupon_o one_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o see_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o point_v at_o a_o youth_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o soon_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o overioy_v that_o his_o body_n do_v as_o it_o be_v leap_v upon_o the_o bed_n as_o he_o lay_v weaken_a as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a and_o turn_v his_o eye_n back_o to_o the_o bed_n head_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o mutter_v something_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o show_v that_o he_o see_v something_o that_o do_v give_v he_o great_a contentment_n amid_o whereof_o sudden_o stop_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v what_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a or_o more_o desireful_a than_o such_o a_o death_n or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v he_o to_o choose_v have_v not_o rather_o die_v such_o a_o death_n then_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o die_v in_o their_o royal_a palace_n in_o their_o beds-of-state_n in_o their_o silk_n and_o purple_a garment_n amid_o their_o servant_n and_o retinue_n and_o certain_o this_o young_a man_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n come_v not_o to_o so_o sweet_a a_o end_n and_o so_o easy_a a_o combat_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o happy_a a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o long_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o strong_a habit_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chiefly-bestowed_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o plenty_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v how_o far_o more_o secure_o and_o more_o sweet_o this_o last_o act_n of_o warfare_n as_o job_n do_v call_v it_o be_v shutup_a in_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o infinite_a a_o happiness_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o infinite_a a_o mischief_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o shall_v in_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o care_n nor_o fear_n then_o lest_o he_o lose_v the_o one_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o special_o see_v they_o so_o necessary_o follow_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o among_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hel-fire_n every_o one_o may_v just_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v that_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a man_n upon_o who_o that_o dreadful_a lot_n shall_v fall_v but_o now_o see_v god_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o certain_o and_o so_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o walk_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n 7.13_o few_o findout_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o fear_v ought_v every_o one_o to_o stand_v in_o 2._o in_o which_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o fear_n we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o great_a comfort_n comfort_n then_o to_o light_v upon_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o predestination_n for_o s._n bernard_n say_v true_o when_o do_v god_n leave_v his_o elect_n without_o some_o sign_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v stand_v doubtful_a betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o election_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o but_o among_o man_n who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o we_o may_v at_o least_o meet_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n will_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o for_o what_o rest_n can_v our_o spirit_n have_v so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o predestination_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o true_o none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o give_v we_o so_o certain_a a_o hope_n religion_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o sign_n of_o our_o predestination_n that_o without_o express_a revelation_n we_o can_v have_v a_o great_a for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n elsewhere_a speak_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n 8.47_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o willing_o septuag_n and_o with_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o chief_a and_o continual_a food_n be_v whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v of_o good_a book_n and_o principal_o by_o give_v ear_n to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o his_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o this_o word_n alone_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o their_o predestination_n 10.16_o by_o that_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o then_o only_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n but_o do_v continual_o hearken_v unto_o it_o remain_v in_o religion_n upon_o command_n of_o that_o voice_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o do_v according_a to_o his_o voice_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o obedience_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v more_o right_a than_o they_o to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.28_o and_o keep_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v other_o sign_n of_o predestination_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v at_o large_a speak_n to_o his_o brethren_n pasch._n and_o draw_v they_o at_o last_o to_o these_o three_o head_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o refrain_v from_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n if_o thou_o work_v work_n of_o life_n all_o which_o three_o can_v they_o be_v better_o more_o perfect_o or_o more_o plentiful_o perform_v then_o in_o religion_n or_o where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v if_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o 5._o another_o
move_v sudden_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o provision_n another_o time_n when_o their_o provision_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n lingred-on_a with_o wild_a herb_n and_o bark_n of_o tree_n in_o quiet_a of_o the_o night_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o abbot_n of_o salice_n his_o mind_n to_o relieve_v god_n servant_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v and_o when_o their_o cart_n be_v lade_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o go_v they_o lay_v the_o reins_n upon_o the_o horse_n neck_n and_o doubtless_o guide_v by_o a_o angel_n they_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n where_o columbannus_fw-la lie_v hide_v with_o his_o companion_n 10._o we_o have_v also_o many_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n francis_n francis_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_n meet_v of_o his_o friar_n at_o assisiâ—_n for_o there_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o then_o gather_v together_o he_o give_v they_o very_o strict_a command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o care_n at_o all_o for_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n ground_v himself_o in_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n 2d_o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_z thou_o dominick_n be_v present_a when_o s._n francis_n give_v this_o commandment_n and_o he_o think_v it_o somewhat_o too_o much_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n if_o he_o provide_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o behold_v not_o long_o after_o there_o come_v from_o all_o the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o city_n such_o a_o world_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n bring_v with_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n of_o victual_n householdstuff_n and_o household-vessel_n that_o s._n 〈◊〉_d be_v quick_o change_v and_o from_o that_o time_n resolve_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o order_n also_o which_o be_v then_o beginning_n shall_v have_v no_o certain_a revenue_n to_o live_v on_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n whereof_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n so_o evident_a a_o testimony_n 11._o and_o s._n dominick_n himself_o have_v afterward_o trial_n thereof_o dominick_n for_o once_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o moreover_o two_o of_o the_o friar_n that_o have_v be_v all_o about_o the_o city_n beg_v alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n come_v back_o with_o empty_a wallet_n to_o the_o end_n the_o liberality_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a well_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o s_o dominiâ—k_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v call_v down_o to_o a_o empty_a board_n and_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v but_o two_o exceed_a comely_a youth_n come_v into_o the_o refectorie_n serve_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o wondrous_a white_a mancheâ—_n loaf_n begin_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v low_a and_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v about_o to_o every_o one_o they_o reverent_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n s_o dominick_n present_o call_v for_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o that_o wait_v say_v there_o be_v none_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o the_o empty_a vessel_n and_o come_v they_o find_v one_o full_a of_o excellent_a wine_n what_o joy_n may_v we_o think_v there_o be_v at_o that_o board_n what_o tear_n of_o gladness_n behold_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n over_o they_o many_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o all_o order_n and_o also_o in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v general_o know_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o live_v of_o saint_n miraculous_a 12_o the_o three_o commodity_n arise_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o religious_a family_n wherein_o we_o may_v evident_o discover_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o special_a providence_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o who_o be_v there_o but_o must_v needs_o wonder_v if_o he_o consider_v well_o that_o among_o so_o many_o religious_a order_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n some_o very_a different_a among_o themselves_o some_o very_o near_o alike_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v still_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o subject_n none_o of_o they_o have_v decay_v with_o age_n none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v for_o novelty_n and_o doubtless_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n in_o fountain_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o continual_a stream_n of_o water_n and_o in_o city_n where_o people_n die_v there_o must_v be_v other_o bear_v and_o other_o again_o to_o breed_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v not_o quite_o fail_v so_o in_o these_o holy_a congregation_n there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v conserve_v and_o multiply_v they_o and_o furnish_v other_o in_o time_n when_o other_o fail_v which_o certain_o be_v no_o human_a thing_n but_o altogether_o divine_a it_o be_v god_n alone_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o inspire_v these_o good_a thought_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o what_o course_n of_o life_n he_o think_v good_a and_o moreover_o whereas_o among_o so_o many_o religious_a order_n some_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a holiness_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n punish_v in_o they_o also_o as_o they_o be_v god_n do_v show_v his_o goodness_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v man_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n in_o god_n almightie_n church_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o constant_o he_o stick_v to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v once_o take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o order_n that_o maintain_v their_o first_o fervour_n and_o piety_n see_v he_o do_v not_o castof_a those_o that_o be_v slack_a and_o almost_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o 13_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o head_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o continual_a care_n which_o god_n have_v to_o defend_v every_o religious_a family_n against_o those_o that_o malign_v they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v ever_o revenge_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o rigorous_a manner_n upon_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o have_v band_v against_o they_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o both_o in_o s._n columbanus_n his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o relate_v some_o passage_n before_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n by_o instigation_n of_o his_o grandmother_n brunâ—childis_n among_o other_o mischief_n wrought_v against_o he_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n burgundy_n first_o therefore_o in_o that_o journey_n of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v insolent_o strike_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o a_o cudgel_n be_v not_o long_o after_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o s._n columbanus_n have_v foretell_v he_o theodoricus_n king_n be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o brother_n theodobert_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o city_n of_o merz_n by_o a_o fire_n raise_v god_n know_v how_o by_o chance_n or_o from_o heaven_n clotharius_n king_n of_o france_n invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o seize_v upon_o his_o six_o son_n put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n brunechildis_n another_o jesabel_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o camel_n back_o and_o carry_v scornful_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o afterward_o command_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o three_o or_o four_o wild_a colt_n tail_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n in_o which_o torment_n she_o die_v most_o miserable_o and_o that_o whole_a family_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolue_v to_o cloâ—harius_n 14_o the_o death_n of_o balatiuâ—_n precedent_n of_o egypt_n agypt_n in_o s._n antony_n the_o great_a his_o time_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a he_o do_v persecute_v the_o catholic_n many_a way_n but_o chief_o bend_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v sometime_o cause_v they_o public_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n s._n antony_n write_v unto_o he_o a_o short_a letter_n declare_v the_o wrath_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n from_o heaven_n he_o take_v the_o letter_n in_o scorn_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o threaten_v beside_o that_o see_v s._n antony_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o monk_n he_o will_v have_v short_o to_o do_v with_o he_o also_o but_o he_o quick_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o proud_a demeanour_n for_o some_o four_o day_n after_o return_v from_o his_o pleasure_n abroad_o in_o company_n of_o one_o of_o his_o bosome-friend_n his_o friend_n horse_n who_o till_o that_o day_n be_v the_o gentle_a that_o can_v be_v leap_v sudden_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o mad_a humour_n and_o take_v he_o in_o
of_o a_o fat_a benefice_n 15â—_n or_o some_o other_o temporal_a commodity_n to_o creep-in_a amid_o those_o work_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v honest_a and_o laudable_a and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n thereof_o then_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o these_o word_n hear_v the_o apostle_n bewail_v such_o man_n he_o say_v that_o other_o preach_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o charity_n other_o out_o of_o some_o other_o occasion_n and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n right_a a_o upright_a thing_n but_o themselves_o not_o upright_o whosoever_o seek_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n beside_o god_n do_v not_o seek_v god_n pure_o and_o chaste_o if_o he_o do_v seek_v god_n he_o will_v be_v chaste_a because_o god_n be_v the_o lawful_a husband_n of_o a_o soul_n 9_o final_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o frame_v a_o clergieman_n as_o ourselves_o can_v desire_v or_o imagine_v that_o he_o want_v nothing_o that_o may_v beseem_v his_o call_n yet_o this_o his_o perfection_n be_v fatie_n inferior_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o many_o great_a commodity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o treat_v he_o want_v the_o direction_n of_o superious_a the_o example_n and_o encouragement_n of_o his_o equal_n he_o enjoy_v not_o that_o participation_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o useful_a the_o plenty_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n more_o full_o descend_v upon_o many_o so_o near_o link_v together_o final_o he_o want_v the_o commodity_n of_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o be_v he_o what_o he_o will_v he_o be_v his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o arrive_v to_o so_o much_o perfection_n as_o to_o depart_v whole_o from_o the_o use_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o by_o perpetual_a and_o irrevocable_a donation_n to_o yield_v it_o up_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n only_o a_o religious_a vow_n 10._o wherefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o comparison_n of_o religious_a man_n both_o with_o the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o lay_v people_n with_o a_o fit_a similitude_n which_o s._n bernard_n bring_v of_o a_o procession_n 6.20_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v in_o which_o procession_n he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o rank_n of_o man_n some_o strew_v their_o garment_n on_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v secular_a people_n of_o the_o better_a and_o devout_a sort_n who_o of_o their_o earthly_a substance_n which_o cleave_v to_o the_o soul_n out_o ward_o as_o a_o garment_n to_o the_o body_n give_v alm_n other_o cut_v bough_n from_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v the_o good_a and_o fervent_a pastor_n and_o curate_n of_o soul_n preach_v to_o their_o subject_n both_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n though_o they_o accompany_v our_o saviour_n though_o they_o both_o enter_v the_o city_n with_o he_o yet_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o ride_v upon_o be_v much_o near_o to_o he_o and_o labour_v more_o because_o those_o other_o bestow_v upon_o he_o part_n of_o that_o which_o abound_v the_o beast_n put_v itself_o whole_o under_o his_o service_n this_o beast_n ressemble_v religious_a people_n who_o be_v meek_a and_o gentle_a and_o in_o outward_a show_n despicable_a as_o the_o ass_n our_o saviour_n rid_v upon_o yet_o strong_a and_o serviceable_a fit_a for_o carriage_n and_o obedience_n and_o so_o near_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o touch_v he_o and_o receive_v he_o within_o they_o and_o bear_v he_o about_o to_o other_o whereupon_o the_o holy_a saint_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n conclude_v thus_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o exultation_n must_v i_o say_v no_o more_o that_o you_o may_v noâ—_n be_v proud_a or_o rather_o go_v on_o that_o you_o may_v have_v comfort_n be_v not_o you_o the_o beast_n who_o christ_n sit_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n glorify_v and_o bear_v god_n in_o your_o body_n a_o comparison_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n with_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n chap._n xxxviii_o prelate_n now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v better_a more_o desireful_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n or_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o prelate_n and_o suppose_v the_o danger_n to_o which_o all_o clergy_n man_n be_v expose_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n the_o resolution_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o same_o yea_o â—arre_o greaâ—er_a danger_n do_v attend_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d staâ—e_v of_o bishop_n and_o those_o twothing_n which_o s._n austin_n 〈◊〉_d r_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n 148._o be_v very_o true_a that_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a more_o pleasant_a more_o grateful_a to_o man_n than_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n if_o a_o body_n carry_v the_o matter_n slight_o and_o favour_n himself_o in_o it_o yet_o if_o a_o body_n do_v so_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a more_o doleful_a more_o damnable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v general_o of_o all_o prelate_n ult._n they_o watch_v as_o who_o be_v to_o give_v account_n or_o our_o soul_n whereupon_o s._n gregory_n give_v this_o pertinent_a admonition_n let_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v perhaps_o scarce_o able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o rigorous_a judge_n for_o his_o own_o only_a soul_n consider_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o give_v up_o his_o account_n he_o will_v be_v find_v as_o i_o may_v say_v sacoraâ—â—tiâ—_n to_o have_v alone_o so_o many_o soul_n as_o he_o have_v subject_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v s._n â—hon_fw-mi chrisostome_n write_v fix_v whole_a book_n of_o priesthood_n in_o which_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v employ_v all_o the_o golden_a eloquence_n from_o which_o he_o take_v his_o name_n to_o show_v how_o hard_a and_o dangerous_a a_o task_n he_o do_v undertake_v that_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o government_n of_o soul_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o shepherd_n keep_v not_o his_o own_o but_o another_o body_n sheep_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o come_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o a_o wild_a beast_n 31.39_o or_o be_v steal_v or_o be_v lose_v as_o jacob_n say_v he_o stand_v answerable_a for_o they_o because_o he_o undertake_v to_o keep_v they_o and_o if_o he_o leeâ—e_v a_o sheep_n or_o two_o out_o of_o cowardliness_n the_o master_n perhaps_o will_v easy_o pardon_v he_o or_o take_v some_o small_a compensation_n but_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a if_o he_o leesse_fw-la such_o sheep_n not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o nigh_o thing_n else_o but_o with_o his_o own_o soul_n a_o shepherd_n have_v to_o do_v with_o wolf_n and_o thief_n a_o prelate_n war_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o prince_n and_o power_n and_o ruler_n of_o this_o darkness_n against_o a_o huge_a army_n of_o vice_n against_o whoredom_n uncleanenes_n lasciviousness_n rancour_n brawl_n jealousy_n and_o many_o other_o the_o disease_n of_o sheep_n be_v common_o know_v and_o easy_a to_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o remedy_n be_v not_o hard_o they_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o eat_v and_o sear_v as_o occasion_n serve_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v secret_a &_o hard_o to_o be_v cure_v 3._o some_o rankle_v and_o glow_v worse_o in_o the_o cure_n itself_o this_o be_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n discourse_n in_o his_o second_o book_n in_o his_o three_o book_n he_o speak_v thus_o if_o a_o man_n will_v put_v i_o in_o trust_n with_o a_o ship_n lade_v with_o rich_a ware_n to_o pass_v the_o aegean_a or_o mediterranean_a sea_n i_o shall_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o refuse_v of_o it_o for_o fear_v of_o shipwreck_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o hazard_v in_o it_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o lose_v not_o a_o ship_n but_o a_o soul_n and_o drown_v it_o not_o in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n fire_n where_o death_n expect_fw-la a_o man_n and_o not_o corporal_a death_n but_o together_o with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o can_v find_v be_v strange_a if_o i_o refuse_v to_o expose_v myself_o â—â—_o so_o great_a danger_n 2._o s._n bernard_n call_v the_o care_n of_o soul_n canâ—_n a_o thing_n deposit_v and_o express_v the_o worth_n thereof_o by_o these_o similitude_n it_o be_v a_o city_n say_v he_o be_v watchful_a to_o keep_v it_o safe_a and_o in_o peace_n it_o be_v your_o spouse_n be_v careful_a to_o love_v it_o they_o be_v your_o sheep_n attend_v to_o find_v they_o pasture_n and_o run_v on_o discourse_v at_o large_a of_o cuerie_n one_o of_o they_o and_o much_o more_o we_o
they_o that_o out_o of_o ambition_n or_o covetise_n follow_v the_o court_n or_o trot_v from_o market_n to_o market_n and_o from_o one_o fair_a to_o another_o yet_o if_o we_o set_v they_o in_o comparison_n with_o religion_n they_o be_v so_o far_o beneath_o it_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o speak_n of_o for_o first_o they_o want_v all_o the_o commodity_n which_o wait_n upon_o a_o life_n in_o common_a as_o through_o this_o whole_a book_n i_o have_v show_v and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o a_o solitary_a life_n be_v and_o final_o they_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o eremites_n of_o old_a in_o regard_n that_o they_o of_o old_a betake_v themselves_o into_o their_o den_n and_o cave_n forsake_v the_o world_n quite_o and_o clean_o and_o bad_a adieu_o to_o all_o riches_n and_o kinsfolk_n these_o man_n retain_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o do_v not_o perfect_o renounce_v that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o rather_o live_v with_o it_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o deadly_a enemy_n for_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o truth_n itself_o 10.36_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n be_v his_o domestical_o and_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v in_o and_o so_o to_o forsake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v enter_v and_o return_v to_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o confine_n whereof_o they_o dwell_v and_o though_o they_o do_v personer_n where_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n a_o virtue_n so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a and_o of_o so_o great_a merit_n and_o consequence_n where_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o their_o own_o will_n where_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o true_a humility_n where_o be_v the_o hundredfold_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reward_n and_o honour_n promise_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o home_n certain_o if_o he_o desire_v it_o indeed_o he_o shall_v be_v better_o advise_v to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o religion_n and_o rank_n himself_o with_o the_o host_n of_o god_n where_o he_o shall_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o constant_o overcome_v and_o find_v more_o plenty_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 14._o for_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o intend_v with_o perfection_n and_o the_o service_n which_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o offer_v to_o god_n offer_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o may_v be_v most_o please_v to_o he_o and_o most_o profitable_a for_o himself_o and_o he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o law_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v little_a wing_n and_o yet_o do_v creep_v on_o the_o ground_n be_v all_o of_o they_o unclean_a and_o not_o to_o be_v eat_v of_o which_o be_v not_o without_o great_a mystery_n and_o figure_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o good_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v listen_v themselves_o up_o from_o the_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v with_o little_a wing_n will_v notwithstanding_o still_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o think_v they_o may_v do_v both_o and_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v reject_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o beast_n that_o be_v unclean_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n chap._n xl._o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n in_o generalie_a there_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o as_o compare_v with_o other_o state_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o compendious_a and_o safe_a way_n of_o any_o oâ—_n she_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o all_o other_o state_n of_o life_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o may_v be_v say_v to_o sail_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o wâ—aes_n and_o dangerous_a rock_n in_o open_a sea_n and_o that_o this_o only_a course_n of_o life_n be_v now_o even_o in_o the_o harbour_n secure_a from_o danger_n within_o sight_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o land_n for_o which_o our_o whole_a sleet_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o be_v bind_v and_o consequent_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v with_o thanks_o give_v and_o it_o be_v great_a reason_n we_o shall_v do_v soâ—_n and_o profess_v with_o excessive_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o of_o all_o benefit_n which_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o a_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v a_o course_n and_o order_n of_o live_v he_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o add_v thereunto_o in_o this_o our_o banishment_n and_o pilgrimage_n that_o can_v be_v more_o worthy_a or_o more_o beneficial_a ingrâ—â—_n s._n bernard_n discourse_v liâ—ely_o of_o this_o subject_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n earnest_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o divine_a goodness_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n and_o among_o other_o passage_n have_v these_o word_n great_a and_o very_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n over_o we_o have_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o unspeakable_a and_o by_o some_o â—timable_a a_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n draw_v we_o from_o the_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n in_o which_o we_o be_v sometime_o without_o god_n or_o which_o be_v more_o detestable_a against_o god_n not_o ignorant_a of_o he_o but_o contemn_v 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o i_o will_v â—o_o god_n the_o ugly_a image_n of_o the_o lâ—se_n or_o rather_o of_o that_o death_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v be_v dead_a be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n behold_v how_o great_a blindness_n â—ow_o great_a wickedness_n that_o be_v that_o continual_o weigh_v in_o our_o thought_n the_o poâ—â—e_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v esteem_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o commiseration_n by_o which_o he_o haâ—â—_n deliver_v we_o if_o not_o to_o the_o full_a value_n thereof_o yet_o at_o leastwise_o in_o some_o competent_a measure_n 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o one_o of_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o consider_v diligent_o not_o only_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v deliver_v but_o where_o he_o be_v place_v not_o only_o what_o he_o have_v escape_v but_o what_o he_o have_v receaâ—ed_v not_o only_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v reclaim_v but_o whether_o he_o be_v call_v doubtle_a he_o will_v find_v that_o the_o heap_n of_o this_o mercy_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o former_a 2._o two_o thing_n therefore_o according_a to_o s._n bernard_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o bench_n 〈…〉_z the_o extremity_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o term_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v for_o certain_o the_o benefit_n be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o escape_v be_v more_o grievous_a as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v set_v free_a out_o of_o prison_n he_o be_v the_o more_o oblige_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o set_v he_o free_a the_o more_o hideous_a and_o nast_a the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v wherein_o he_o be_v hold_v and_o what_o be_v our_o prison_n the_o world_n full_a of_o mischief_n and_o misery_n full_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o all_o other_o full_o of_o ambition_n and_o looseness_n and_o infinite_a danger_n the_o world_n where_o we_o find_v no_o order_n but_o a_o perpetual_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n darkness_n blindness_n inconstancy_n the_o world_n the_o law_n and_o maxim_n whereof_o be_v extreme_a pernicious_a the_o example_n deadly_a man_n and_o devil_n innumerable_a provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o give_v care_n to_o s._n leo_n quadrag_v who_o as_o he_o often_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_n so_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n particular_o he_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o sâ—ay_v the_o unsettlednes_n of_o our_o hart_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o where_o innumerable_a allurement_n of_o vanity_n on_o every_o side_n do_v speak_v we_o fair_a to_o yield_v to_o no_o kind_n of_o corruption_n who_o touch_v pitch_n and_o be_v not_o defile_v by_o it_o who_o do_v not_o yield_v to_o weakness_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v of_o so_o eminent_a purity_n as_o to_o receive_v no_o stain_n from_o the_o many_o thing_n without_o which_o we_o can_v live_v and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o evil_n from_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v 3._o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o which_o we_o be_v translate_v bernard_n s._n bernard_n speak_v in_o brief_a many_o thing_n and_o these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o so_o preâ—ious_a a_o margarite_n call_v for_o which_o we_o must_v give_v all_o that_o be_v ourselves_o
toil_n upon_o a_o handful_n of_o grain_n to_o carry_v it_o in_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v a_o mighty_a purchase_n value_n 4._o yet_o if_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o small_a in_o bulk_n and_o quantity_n be_v in_o price_n and_o value_v any_o great_a matter_n a_o man_n may_v give_v some_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v desire_v but_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o they_o and_o consider_v whereof_o they_o be_v make_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v compose_v of_o the_o know_a element_n whereof_o some_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o clear_a as_o fire_n and_o air_n some_o more_o gross_a and_o foggy_a as_o water_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o we_o see_v or_o handle_v or_o take_v contentment_n in_o be_v but_o a_o compound_n of_o these_o four_o thing_n put_v together_o and_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o most_o lumpish_a and_o base_a of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o in_o the_o mixture_n therefore_o of_o these_o thing_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n so_o very_a much_o to_o be_v admire_v see_v the_o simple_n by_o themselves_o be_v so_o mean_a or_o what_o sense_n be_v there_o in_o it_o to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o little_a earth_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o chary_o under_o so_o many_o lock_n and_o key_n if_o it_o have_v a_o colour_n which_o please_v your_o eye_n and_o to_o tread_v the_o same_o earth_n under_o foot_n and_o make_v account_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v when_o mingle_v with_o water_n it_o be_v but_o dirt_n for_o that_o which_o s._n bernard_n say_v dom._n be_v very-true_a gold_n and_o silver_n be_v it_o not_o but_o white_a &_o red_a earth_n which_o the_o error_n of_o man_n only_o make_v or_o rather_o esteem_v precious_a and_o long_o before_o saint_n bernard_n saint_n john_n chrysostome_n make_v the_o like_a observation_n and_o he_o say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v but_o esteem_v precious_a because_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n when_o it_o fall_v to_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n can_v neither_o raise_v nor_o pull_v down_o the_o price_n nor_o true_a value_n of_o any_o thing_n much_o less_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n which_o people_n frame_v to_o themselves_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o look_v yet_o near_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o esteem_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o certain_o to_o be_v as_o i_o say_v for_o what_o be_v pearl_n but_o the_o excrement_n of_o a_o shelfish_a and_o yet_o people_n now_o a_o day_n use_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o countenance_n wherein_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o set_v so_o little_a by_o the_o whole_a shell_n or_o the_o fish_n itself_o and_o to_o value_n the_o thick_a and_o hard_a part_n thereof_o at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n what_o be_v gem_n but_o stone_n what_o be_v silk_n but_o the_o bowel_n of_o a_o ugly_a worm_n what_o be_v cloth_n but_o the_o fleece_n of_o sheep_n which_o we_o account_v silly_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v a_o live_v what_o be_v ermine_n and_o â—ables_n but_o skin_n of_o beast_n what_o be_v stately_a building_n porch_n and_o palace_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n treasure_n set_v in_o order_n we_o find_v that_o the_o japonians_n lay_v up_o in_o their_o closert_n and_o treasury_n bird_n paint_v upon_o paper_n trivett_n and_o brazen_a kettle_n and_o esteem_v high_o of_o they_o not_o for_o any_o neatnes_n of_o fashion_n or_o workmanship_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o but_o for_o bare_a antiquity_n insomuch_o that_o a_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v quite_o wear_v and_o eat_v away_o be_v sell_v among_o they_o for_o two_o and_o four_o and_o sometime_o for_o six_o thousand_o crown_n and_o when_o christian_n laugh_v at_o they_o for_o cast_v away_o so_o much_o money_n upon_o such_o trifle_n they_o laugh_v at_o we_o as_o much_o for_o buy_v stone_n and_o such_o other_o commodity_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n for_o their_o thing_n say_v they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o for_o some_o use_n and_o service_n we_o serve_v for_o nothing_o and_o certain_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o tax_v out_o error_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a error_n themselves_o and_o it_o fall_v out_o among_o we_o as_o with_o mad_a man_n that_o perceive_v well_o enough_o one_o another_o folly_n but_o see_v not_o their_o own_o 6._o a_o three_o thing_n variable_a of_o far_o great_a consideration_n be_v that_o this_o small_a parcel_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n be_v not_o permanent_a but_o run_v like_o a_o continual_a stream_n to_o nothing_o which_o at_o first_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n saint_n augustine_n say_v excellent_o well_o 10._o all_o thing_n rise_v and_o fall_v and_o rise_v begin_v to_o be_v and_o grow_v to_o perfection_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o perfection_n they_o wax_v old_a and_o perish_v for_o all_o thing_n wax_v old_a and_o all_o thing_n perish_v therefore_o when_o they_o rise_v and_o grow_v the_o fast_o they_o grow_v in_o be_v the_o more_o have_v they_o make_v not_o to_o be_v for_o so_o their_o measure_n and_o give_v a_o solid_a and_o very_a plain_a reason_n why_o their_o measure_n and_o fashion_n be_v so_o because_o every_o particular_a thing_n be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v a_o compund_v of_o thing_n part_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v some_o thing_n must_v needs_o give_v way_n that_o other_o may_v have_v place_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a successive_o be_v make_v up_o for_o as_o when_o a_o man_n utter_v a_o speech_n we_o can_v understand_v it_o all_o unless_o the_o former_a syllable_n and_o word_n pass_v and_o other_o and_o other_o come_v successive_o after_o they_o so_o if_o thing_n be_v permanent_a in_o this_o world_n they_o will_v hinder_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v still_o to_o come_v after_o &_o the_o whole_a will_v not_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o part_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o intrinsical_a defect_n which_o all_o thing_n have_v that_o depend_v of_o time_n that_o they_o pass_v away_o as_o fast_o as_o time_n itself_o and_o run_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o it_o full_a as_o speedy_o as_o it_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o swift_a than_o time_n 〈◊〉_d where_o upon_o saint_n leo_n give_v we_o this_o good_a admoâ—â—ion_n that_o we_o make_v account_n of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o ready_a past_a and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o better_a part_n of_o they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a be_v quite_o go_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o which_o be_v present_a be_v but_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n 1._o and_o saint_n gregory_n say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o to_o place_v one_o trust_n in_o thing_n that_o pass_v away_o be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n upon_o the_o run_a water_n god_n stand_v for_o ever_o all_o other_o thing_n pass_v away_o what_o therefore_o be_v it_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o that_o stand_v but_o to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o pass_v for_o who_o be_v ever_o carry_v with_o the_o swell_a stream_n of_o a_o swift_a river_n &_o can_v himself_o remain_v immovable_a the_o water_n bear_v he_o downward_o he_o therefore_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o slide_v must_v avoid_v that_o which_o slide_v lest_o by_o that_o which_o he_o love_v he_o be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o shun_v for_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o a_o shipperie_a thing_n must_v needs_o slide_v with_o it_o to_o the_o place_n where_o that_o which_o he_o hold_v go_v and_o he_o have_v the_o like_a say_n in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n 2._o to_o live_v say_v he_o with_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o journey_n towards_o death_n for_o as_o many_o day_n as_o pass_v of_o our_o life_n so_o many_o pace_n we_o draw_v near_o the_o place_n intend_v in_o our_o journey_n and_o the_o very_o add_v of_o time_n be_v a_o diminish_n of_o it_o because_o the_o space_n of_o our_o life_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v begin_v equal_o as_o much_o not_o to_o be_v 16.10_o 7._o and_o yet_o again_o if_o this_o succession_n of_o thing_n be_v to_o last_v any_o length_n of_o time_n people_n may_v have_v some_o comfort_n in_o the_o term_n they_o have_v in_o they_o but_o alas_o how_o short_a and_o unsettled_a be_v this_o term_n how_o sudden_o be_v it_o end_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o sinner_n shall_v not_o be_v and_o in_o another_o place_n man_n be_v like_a
high_a that_o can_v be_v in_o matter_n of_o perfection_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o leave_v himself_o 5.28_o this_o be_v to_o lift_v himself_o not_o only_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n fuarg_n but_o above_o himsel_n which_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n do_v so_o high_o commend_v and_o of_o the_o rareness_n and_o difficulty_n and_o worth_a thereof_o s._n gregory_n do_v say_v excellent_o well_o perhaps_o it_o be_v no_o very_o hard_a matter_n for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o possession_n onesself_n but_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o leave_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v a_o less_o matter_n to_o renounce_v what_o he_o have_v but_o it_o be_v very_o much_o to_o renounce_v what_o he_o be_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o if_o we_o find_v so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o forsake_v what_o we_o have_v love_v it_o for_o ourselves_o how_o much_o more_o difficulty_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v in_o forsake_v ourselves_o for_o as_o a_o natural_a and_o inbred_a as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o man_n self_n be_v so_o hard_o must_v it_o need_v be_v to_o cast_v away_o a_o man_n self_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v well_o what_o the_o business_n be_v and_o it_o be_v do_v in_o earnest_n it_o be_v not_o much_o less_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v to_o die_v to_o onesself_n and_o accordin_o s._n gregory_n do_v express_v it_o in_o these_o term_n to_o reneunce_v that_o which_o one_o it_o to_o fall_v soul_n with_o onesself_n to_o kill_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o heerupon_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v account_v a_o dead_a man_n which_o apollo_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n declare_v by_o this_o notable_a fact_n of_o he_o relate_v by_o s._n bernard_n and_o other_o nupuâ—_n one_o of_o his_o carnal_a brethren_n come_v once_o unto_o he_o crave_v his_o assistance_n in_o some_o business_n which_o he_o have_v the_o saint_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o go_v to_o a_o three_o brother_n of_o they_o his_o brother_n wonder_v at_o this_o question_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v long_o ago_o so_o be_v i_o say_v apollo_n above_o twenty_o year_n since_o when_o i_o toâ—ke_v this_o holy_a habit_n upon_o i_o â—_o 2._o s._n basil_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o dispute_v the_o question_n at_o large_a deliver_v that_o no_o man_n entangle_v in_o the_o world_n can_v attain_v to_o this_o abnegation_n of_o himself_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o one_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o to_o deny_v onesself_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o whole_o and_o utter_o to_o forget_v every_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o former_a life_n 2d_o and_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o own_o will_n which_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n be_v most_o hard_a to_o compass_v not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a 3._o and_o we_o may_v compare_v this_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o which_o religion_n do_v raise_v we_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o a_o other_o way_n for_o as_o when_o we_o give_v a_o thing_n away_o to_o another_o man_n we_o whole_o forgo_v it_o so_o when_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_a to_o put_v we_o whole_o over_o to_o god_n by_o force_n of_o vow_n and_o give_v he_o full_a dominion_n over_o us._n for_o first_o it_o deliver_v our_o body_n unto_o he_o both_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o we_o that_o live_v in_o it_o but_o he_o for_o who_o we_o live_v in_o it_o upon_o which_o ground_n s._n bernard_n do_v solid_o build_v this_o document_n that_o religious_a people_n must_v deal_v with_o their_o body_n 〈…〉_z as_o with_o a_o thing_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n second_o it_o deliver_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v our_o will_n our_o judgement_n our_o freedom_n which_o be_v all_o in_o al._n for_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o castle_n in_o a_o city_n the_o key_n of_o this_o castle_n be_v our_o liberty_n so_o that_o when_o we_o deliver_v our_o liberty_n up_o to_o god_n we_o deliver_v all_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v master_n of_o al._n final_o it_o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o though_o it_o necessary_o follow_v of_o the_o former_a yet_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n more_o plain_a we_o speak_v of_o it_o a_o part_n for_o we_o can_v employ_v our_o soul_n nor_o our_o body_n in_o thing_n which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o but_o in_o those_o to_o which_o our_o superior_n be_v please_v to_o order_n us._n and_o this_o delivery_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n private_a or_o hide_a act_v only_o in_o thought_n or_o resolution_n but_o it_o be_v make_v external_o by_o a_o outward_a declaration_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n before_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o other_o man_n that_o in_o place_n of_o god_n accept_v the_o donation_n in_o brief_a it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o contract_n to_o the_o solemnize_n and_o authenticate_a whereof_o nothing_o be_v want_v and_o consequent_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o by_o solemn_a promise_n have_v once_o deaâ—sed_v the_o dominion_n of_o himself_o have_v so_o whole_o give_v over_o himself_o that_o if_o afterward_o he_o go_v about_o to_o resume_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o he_o offend_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n 〈…〉_z that_o take_v from_o a_o other_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v never_o any_o â—igâ—t_n unto_o whereupon_o s._n basâ—l_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n have_v once_o consecrate_v himself_o unto_o he_o commit_v sacrilege_n cant._n and_o s._n bernard_n reprehend_v some_o of_o his_o monk_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n in_o these_o word_n you_o that_o have_v once_o entrust_v we_o with_o the_o care_n over_o you_o why_o do_v you_o meddle_v again_o with_o yourselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o power_n have_v you_o now_o over_o yourselves_o since_o you_o have_v once_o give_v over_o your_o right_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o s._n bernard_n will_v have_v it_o can_v there_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n of_o renounce_v onesself_n then_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o religion_n again_o how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n must_v religion_n need_v be_v and_o how_o high_a in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v so_o liberal_a towards_o he_o 4._o among_o man_n slavery_n and_o captivity_n be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o hard_a and_o heavy_a thing_n that_o be_v because_o it_o take_v away_o a_o man_n freedom_n and_o make_v he_o so_o subject_a to_o a_o other_o that_o he_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n after_o a_o other_o fancy_n yet_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n well_o that_o kind_n of_o servitude_n bind_v the_o body_n only_o the_o mind_n be_v altogether_o free_a for_o there_o be_v no_o slave_n but_o he_o may_v think_v his_o pleasure_n and_o love_n and_o hate_v what_o he_o list_v grieve_v and_o rejoice_v at_o what_o he_o wil._n but_o a_o religious_a man_n offer_v his_o very_a soul_n to_o god_n offer_v also_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o must_v conform_v all_o his_o inward_a affection_n to_o the_o same_o rule_n whereupon_o in_o all_o religious_a order_n the_o law_n and_o constitution_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n and_o the_o command_n of_o superior_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n prescribe_v not_o only_o what_o be_v outward_o to_o be_v do_v or_o avoid_v but_o much_o more_o what_o be_v inward_o to_o be_v perform_v so_o that_o no_o servitude_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v more_o strict_a than_o that_o which_o religious_a people_n undergo_v but_o the_o more_o strict_a it_o be_v it_o prove_v also_o the_o more_o pleasant_a because_o of_o the_o infinite_a pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o god_n who_o communicate_v himself_o so_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o to_o his_o creature_n the_o more_o narrow_o they_o bind_v themselves_o and_o the_o more_o sincere_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o wherefore_o among_o other_o great_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n we_o must_v also_o reckon_v this_o that_o it_o bring_v we_o whole_o to_o forsake_v and_o cast_v off_o ourselves_o for_o ever_o by_o so_o strict_a a_o obligation_n 30._o that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v called-in_a or_o make_v void_a in_o commendation_n of_o which_o thing_n the_o gloss_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v worthy_o speak_v these_o word_n other_o vow_v calf_n other_o ram_n other_o their_o house_n the_o nazarean_a vow_v
as_o saint_n athanasius_n speak_v death_n 7._o but_o because_o divine_n deliver_v that_o without_o death_n there_o be_v no_o martyrdom_n we_o will_v show_v that_o religion_n want_v not_o this_o perfection_n of_o martyrdom_n also_o death_n hereave_v we_o first_o of_o our_o wealth_n our_o friend_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n religion_n do_v the_o same_o and_o so_o whole_o that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o enjoy_v they_o then_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a indeed_o where_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o when_o we_o die_v our_o bodily_a death_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n because_o we_o go_v to_o a_o life_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o but_o â—eer_v where_o we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o where_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o before_o our_o eye_n do_v continual_o move_v we_o to_o desire_v they_o it_o be_v far_o more_o hard_a to_o deny_v they_o to_o ourselves_o second_o our_o body_n feel_v pain_n if_o we_o be_v kill_v by_o our_o enemy_n and_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o mind_n have_v his_o sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n the_o more_o painful_a by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a for_o if_o it_o have_v part_n with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o grief_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n the_o grief_n doubtless_o which_o be_v within_o itself_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o painful_a to_o it_o by_o martyrdom_n a_o man_n die_v to_o his_o body_n in_o religion_n a_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o a_o religious_a man_n can_v no_o more_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o for_o himself_o then_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v bereave_v both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n still_o in_o his_o body_n if_o he_o can_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o for_o any_o end_n of_o his_o own_o for_o neither_o in_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o soul_n kill_v but_o pass_v from_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o a_o more_o happy_a life_n life_n be_v not_o lose_v by_o it_o but_o change_v for_o a_o life_n that_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o pleasant_a so_o that_o if_o we_o lie_v all_o these_o thing_n together_o confirm_v by_o holy_a father_n we_o shall_v find_v not_o one_o martyrdom_n alone_o religion_n but_o many_o martyrdom_n in_o one_o religion_n one_o in_o poverty_n another_o in_o chastity_n a_o three_o and_o great_a of_o all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n another_o again_o in_o the_o affliction_n and_o subdue_a of_o our_o flesh_n and_o final_o in_o the_o perpetual_a conflict_n and_o combat_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o crafty_a serpent_n who_o labour_v by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o take_v christ_n from_o our_o hart_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la a_o holy_a abbot_n not_o he_o of_o who_o there_o be_v often_o mention_v in_o vâ—â—is_n patrum_fw-la paphnutius_fw-la but_o another_o of_o great_a sanctity_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n this_o man_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o precedent_n of_o egypt_n who_o name_n be_v ariann_n and_o threaten_v with_o rack_n and_o scorpion_n and_o burn_a frying-pan_n and_o such_o like_a torture_n which_o the_o precedent_n cause_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o unless_o he_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n laugh_v at_o they_o say_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o thy_o torment_n be_v so_o terrible_a to_o i_o that_o to_o avoid_v they_o i_o shall_v choose_v to_o deny_v the_o live_a god_n no_o but_o rather_o know_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o monastery_n do_v contain_v many_o more_o grievous_a torment_n then_o these_o be_v for_o we_o be_v continual_o try_v in_o many_o painful_a exercise_n but_o our_o saviour_n do_v strengthen_v we_o so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o all_o wherefore_o he_o also_o will_v now_o strengthen_v i_o to_o overcome_v thy_o cruelty_n 7._o s_o bernard_n declare_v the_o selfsame_a point_n by_o a_o pleasant_a passage_n bernard_n which_o be_v thus_o meet_v one_o day_n in_o the_o territory_n of_o prince_n theobald_n a_o great_a throng_n of_o people_n lead_v a_o fellow_n to_o the_o gallows_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notable_a robber_n by_o the_o high-way-side_n rush_v in_o among_o they_o to_o the_o thief_n and_o will_v needs_o have_v he_o from_o they_o say_v he_o will_v hang_v he_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n prince_n theobald_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o saint_n come_v run_v to_o he_o and_o think_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o fellow_n be_v begin_v to_o repeat_v his_o enormous_a crime_n and_o to_o protest_v with_o great_a vehemency_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o die_v s._n bernard_n smile_v answer_v thus_o i_o know_v all_o this_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o because_o one_o death_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o his_o many_o offence_n i_o will_v make_v he_o die_v many_o death_n and_o so_o take_v of_o his_o iron_n he_o lead_v he_o to_o his_o monastery_n where_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o for_o thirty_o year_n together_o die_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v every_o day_n 15.31_o he_o punish_v himself_o with_o many_o death_n in_o lieu_n of_o that_o one_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice._n religious_a people_n be_v the_o friend_n and_o child_n and_o spouse_n of_o god_n chap._n xiii_o ingrat_n saint_n bernard_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n to_o his_o brother_n discourse_v of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n among_o other_o commendation_n thereof_o to_o extol_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n say_v in_o this_o manner_n he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o to_o every_o nation_n as_o to_o manifest_v not_o only_o his_o judgement_n unto_o they_o but_o also_o his_o counsel_n but_o certain_o with_o we_o he_o have_v deal_v magnifical_o not_o only_o admit_v we_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n but_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o say_v true_o and_o with_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o god_n have_v deal_v magnifical_o with_o we_o because_o the_o friendship_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o involve_v excessive_a profit_n but_o exceed_v great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n 138.17_o thy_o friend_n o_o god_n be_v great_o honour_v and_o their_o principality_n be_v great_o strengthen_v where_o he_o call_v they_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v exalt_v to_o his_o friendship_n 2._o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o this_o dignity_n reach_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n give_v in_o this_o matter_n 6._o who_o in_o moral_a thing_n as_o far_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v carry_v a_o man_n write_v solid_o he_o therefore_o say_v that_o friendship_n consist_v in_o a_o equality_n between_o party_n and_o party_n so_o that_o if_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v great_a inequality_n betwxit_fw-la the_o party_n that_o be_v friend_n either_o by_o difference_n of_o their_o disposition_n or_o disparity_n of_o their_o fortune_n and_o state_n of_o life_n friendship_n must_v needs_o fail_v betwixt_o they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o can_v as_o he_o say_v have_v friendship_n neither_o with_o king_n nor_o with_o god_n in_o that_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v some_o equality_n or_o likeness_n betwixt_o friend_n man_n his_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o man_n may_v be_v like_a to_o god_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o supply_v that_o in_o man_n which_o be_v want_v in_o nature_n we_o have_v reason_n rather_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o express_o now_o i_o will_v not_o call_v you_o servant_n 15.15_o but_o i_o call_v you_o friend_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o call_v we_o 19_o the_o domestics_n of_o god_n wherefore_o from_o the_o ground_n which_o aristotle_n lay_v we_o may_v more_o true_o conclude_v that_o see_v friendship_n must_v necessary_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o equality_n something_o be_v put_v into_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o so_o excellent_a a_o likeness_n with_o he_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o his_o friendship_n of_o which_o gift_n though_o all_o be_v partaker_n that_o have_v the_o justify_v grace_n of_o god_n inherent_a in_o they_o yet_o religious_a people_n have_v many_o particular_a reason_n to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o other_o and_o reap_v many_o singular_a commodity_n by_o enjoy_v it_o 3._o and_o first_o they_o have_v that_o most_o excellent_a similitude_n with_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o freeness_n which_o
and_o hold_v the_o charge_n four_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o be_v a_o man_n complete_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n as_o author_n write_v of_o he_o but_o special_o verse_v in_o mathematic_a &_o all_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o write_a hand_n of_o geometry_n which_o science_n of_o he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n that_o people_n talk_v that_o he_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n &_o that_o he_o come_v by_o his_o promotion_n by_o sorcery_n and_o by_o a_o compact_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o at_o last_o deceive_v by_o the_o doubtful_a speech_n of_o the_o devil_n die_v miserable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o holie-crosse_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o fable_n take_v upon_o trust_n of_o ignorant_a people_n have_v creep_v also_o into_o the_o record_n of_o some_o careless_a writer_n but_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o more_o diligent_a writer_n show_v how_o this_o error_n come_v by_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n but_o few_o philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o study_n be_v account_v astrologer_n and_o sorcerer_n &_o people_n believe_v it_o the_o rather_o of_o this_o man_n because_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o be_v notwithstanding_o prefer_v to_o this_o great_a honour_n before_o all_o other_o 19_o 17_o again_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o nine_o sergius_n the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o twenty_o two_o john_n the_o nineteen_o be_v place_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o one_o take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n anastasius_n in_o rome_n the_o other_o out_o of_o another_o monastery_n not_o certain_o know_v but_o of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n benedict_n sergius_n continue_v in_o the_o chair_n not_o full_o three_o year_n john_n sit_v some_o nine_o year_n 9_o 18_o stephen_n the_o nine_o be_v not_o only_o a_o religious_a man_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v pope_n but_o live_v a_o holy_a and_o devout_a life_n for_o be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n &_o son_n to_o cotelo_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o leo_n the_o nine_o and_o send_v legate_n to_o constantinople_n to_o reconcile_v the_o grecian_n to_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o also_o he_o perform_v return_v to_o rome_n and_o find_v pope_n leo_n dead_a weary_a of_o the_o world_n he_o retire_v himself_o to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a where_o he_o apply_v himself_o so_o serious_o to_o this_o new_a warfare_n of_o christ_n so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v that_o he_o win_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o all_o and_o within_o less_o than_o two_o year_n be_v choose_v abbot_n of_o that_o place_n and_o come_v to_o pope_n victor_n the_o second_o to_o have_v his_o election_n confirm_v by_o he_o as_o the_o manner_n than_o be_v not_o only_o obtain_v what_o he_o come_v for_o but_o be_v again_o create_v cardinal_n by_o he_o &_o victor_n die_v not_o long_o after_o he_o be_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o place_v in_o his_o chair_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o fifty_o seven_o together_o but_o continue_v not_o therein_o scarce_o eight_o month_n before_o death_n seize_v he_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o seventy_o three_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fall_v again_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o religious_a man_n &_o continue_v among_o thenâ—â—â—tie_a year_n together_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n &_o contentment_n of_o all_o christian_n â—_z 19_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o florentine_a bear_v but_o yet_o he_o follow_v gregory_n the_o six_o who_o the_o emperor_n henâ—ie_n have_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o popedom_n into_o france_n &_o gregory_n die_v he_o shut_v himself_o into_o the_o monastery_n of_o 〈…〉_z few_o year_n he_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n soon_o after_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a favour_n with_o leo_n the_o nine_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o sthephan_n the_o nine_o that_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o without_o his_o advice_n &_o much_o more_o be_v he_o in_o grace_n with_o alexander_n the_o second_o who_o he_o succeed_v and_o govern_v the_o sea_n so_o like_o himself_o that_o diverse_a author_n affirm_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o pope_n that_o have_v take_v more_o pain_n than_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o go_v through_o more_o trouble_n or_o stand_v more_o constant_o for_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o he_o excommunicate_v henrâ—â—_n the_o four_o twice_o as_o a_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n &_o free_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n nothing_o daunt_v with_o his_o power_n &_o the_o great_a army_n which_o he_o bring_v before_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n he_o do_v the_o like_a to_o nicephorus_n that_o have_v invade_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o east_n hilbertus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v in_o faction_n against_o he_o surprise_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n upon_o christmas-day_n at_o night_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o people_n that_o love_v he_o dear_o throng_v together_o take_v he_o out_o by_o force_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n without_o number_n he_o endure_v courageous_o and_o decree_v with_o great_a wisdom_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n which_o he_o govern_v the_o church_n 20._o victor_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o â—_z son_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o beneventum_n who_o in_o his_o youth_n be_v constrain_v to_o marry_v a_o wife_n flee_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o mount-cassino_a before_o he_o touch_v she_o where_o he_o be_v create_v abbot_n &_o afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o &_o after_o his_o decease_n be_v esteem_v the_o fit_a to_o undertake_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o only_o conspicuous_a for_o his_o religious_a piety_n &_o modesty_n but_o for_o such_o courage_n as_o may_v beseem_v a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n for_o he_o thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n the_o antipope_n by_o force_n of_o arm_n &_o levy_v a_o great_a army_n from_o all_o part_n of_o italy_n he_o send_v it_o into_o africa_n with_o such_o happy_a success_n by_o the_o special_a help_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v both_o the_o victory_n miraculous_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o the_o land_n &_o the_o news_n of_o it_o in_o italy_n the_o very_a selfsame_o day_n that_o the_o army_n meet_v which_o be_v yet_o more_o strange_a final_o hold_v a_o council_n all_o beneventum_n he_o be_v take_v with_o his_o last_o sickness_n &_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o mount-cassino_a that_o where_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n there_o among_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o may_v more_o secure_o and_o holy_o give-up_a his_o last_o breath_n which_o he_o do_v a_o year_n and_o three_o moreth_n after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n upon_o he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v how_o he_o can_v be_v able_a to_o think_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v much_o more_o how_o he_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n 21._o vibanâ—â—_n the_o second_o succeed_v he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o cluni_n in_o fráce_n he_o govern_v the_o church_n somewhat_o more_o than_o eleven_o year_n &_o show_v himself_o a_o notable_a pope_n for_o gather_v three_o counsel_n in_o italy_n he_o decree_v many_o useful_a thing_n both_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o those_o turbulent_a time_n and_o for_o reformation_n of_o manner_n then_o he_o go_v into_o france_n and_o as_o he_o visit_v many_o city_n he_o ordain_v many_o wholesome_a thing_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n â—e_v proclaim_v the_o voyage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n for_o which_o enterprise_n there_o be_v leavy_v three_o hundred_o thousand_o foot_n and_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o horse_n by_o which_o force_n at_o that_o time_n the_o holie-land_n be_v recover_v 22._o paâ—chalis_n the_o second_o â—_z a_o monk_n of_o mount-cassino_a much_o against_o his_o will_n and_o much_o lament_v his_o case_n be_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o ninety_o nine_o placedia_fw-la the_o chayâ—e_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o so_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o can_v not_o possible_o withstand_v 〈◊〉_d he_o govern_v the_o church_n eighteen_o year_n in_o which_o time_n he_o pass_v through_o many_o change_n of_o time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o show_v great_a courage_n in_o they_o for_o by_o his_o wisdom_n &_o dexterity_n he_o extinguish_v the_o schism_n which_o have_v many_o year_n most_o miserable_o distract_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o infidelity_n of_o some_o
he_o and_o tell_v he_o his_o request_n be_v grant_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o insight_n in_o they_o that_o no_o body_n in_o that_o age_n shall_v come_v near_o he_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o bury_v his_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n but_o careful_o traffic_v with_o it_o which_o certain_o he_o perform_v abundant_o for_o he_o never_o after_o cease_v to_o write_v and_o read_v in_o the_o eight_o age_n from_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o till_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o heâ—man_n helman_n a_o monk_n of_o beaâ—uais_n be_v very_o skilful_a both_o in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o secular_a learning_n and_o leave_v many_o thing_n write_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n wiliam_n abbot_n of_o poitiers_n be_v a_o great_a divine_a and_o a_o great_a civil-lawyer_n and_o philip_n perganius_fw-la in_o a_o monastery_n of_o milan_n be_v rare_a both_o for_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o peter_n berchorius_n a_o monk_n in_o paris_n of_o who_o book_n there_o be_v a_o long_a catalogue_n to_o be_v see_v 13._o from_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o we_o meet_v also_o with_o many_o famous_a man_n of_o learning_n as_o lapus_n abbot_n of_o saint_n minâ—aâ—_n lapus_n for_o divinity_n and_o both_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n and_o peter_n boâ—erius_n abbot_n of_o auian_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o peter_n rogers_n he_o that_o be_v afterward_o pope_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o clement_n the_o six_o 6._o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o excellent_a learning_n and_o so_o eloquent_a that_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o what_o he_o will_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n so_o qualify_v be_v raise_v to_o he_o high_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o the_o ten_o age_n till_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o beside_o other_o rareman_n reckon_v some_o that_o be_v very_o eminent_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n as_o henry_n abbot_n of_o nuremberg_n john_n rhode_n abbot_n of_o â—revers_n who_o do_v god_n good_a service_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basle_n nicolas_n also_o he_o that_o first_o be_v abbot_n of_o munichen_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o palermo_n and_o last_o cardinal_n he_o write_v many_o aduises_n in_o law_n panormitanus_fw-la and_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v to_o this_o day_n so_o great_a that_o no_o man_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o he_o 14._o final_o in_o this_o last_o age_n in_o which_o we_o be_v we_o know_v of_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o ignatius_n abbot_n in_o a_o monastery_n of_o florence_n john_n bapâ—â—lla_n in_o parma_n both_o of_o they_o eminent_a in_o divine_a and_o secular_a learning_n in_o spain_n we_o hear_v of_o one_o paschalis_n that_o be_v public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o salamanâ—a_n and_o final_o in_o these_o our_o day_n the_o name_n of_o one_o gregory_n be_v famous_a who_o be_v abbot_n of_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o mantua_n and_o afterward_o make_v cardinal_n by_o paul_n the_o three_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v skilful_a in_o all_o science_n &_o that_o he_o speak_v latin_a and_o greek_a both_o ready_o and_o eloquent_o and_o as_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n it_o be_v report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o to_o he_o that_o wait_v in_o his_o chamber_n behold_v we_o have_v be_v cardinal_n thus_o many_o year_n cardinal_n what_o become_v now_o of_o this_o honour_n how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v to_o have_v die_v in_o religion_n where_o my_o soul_n have_v be_v in_o less_o danger_n 15._o these_o be_v monk_n &_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o i_o may_v name_v in_o other_o religious_a order_n learning_n have_v flourish_v more_o because_o their_o endeavour_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o the_o help_n of_o other_o who_o can_v be_v holpen_v without_o learning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o admiration_n to_o see_v how_o plentiful_o all_o order_n have_v be_v store_v with_o rare_a wit_n and_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n but_o because_o these_o order_n be_v of_o late_a stand_n and_o consequent_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o more_o know_v we_o will_v pass_v they_o over_o cursory_o and_o only_o name_v they_o 16._o first_o therefore_o what_o rare_a man_n have_v the_o dominican_n have_v albertus_n magnus_n dominican_n heruous_a durand_n hugo_n cardinal_n who_o have_v write_v learned_o upon_o all_o scripture_n raymund_n he_o that_o according_a to_o s._n antonine_n order_v the_o decretal_n by_o appointment_n of_o pope_n gregory_n s._n antonine_n himself_o a_o man_n rare_a for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n capreolus_n petrus_n tarantasius_fw-la he_o that_o afterward_o be_v pope_n by_o the_o name_n of_o innocent_a the_o five_o petrus_n paludanus_n chrysostomus_n janellius_fw-la ferrara_n both_o the_o sotus_n two_o cardinal_n to_o wit_n torquemada_n and_o caietan_n and_o many_o more_o who_o it_o be_v to_o long_o a_o business_n to_o rehearse_v but_o he_o that_o among_o they_o all_o can_v be_v omit_v and_o of_o who_o we_o have_v special_a reason_n to_o speak_v apart_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o all_o be_v s._n thomas_n thomas_n who_o profoundness_n perspicuity_n &_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n who_o can_v extol_v as_o he_o deserve_v and_o beside_o these_o who_o be_v all_o of_o they_o know_v by_o their_o write_n who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v all_o they_o that_o have_v labour_v profitable_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n by_o teach_v school_n determine_v doubt_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o several_a occasion_n and_o have_v live_v with_o great_a commendation_n of_o all_o man_n franciscan_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v so_o infinite_a 17._o the_o franciscan_n begin_v somewhat_o late_a and_o not_o so_o general_o at_o first_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o learning_n for_o their_o founder_n s._n francis_n have_v receive_v the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n which_o he_o have_v rather_o from_o heaven_n than_o get_v it_o by_o his_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n broughtup_a his_o friar_n to_o the_o same_o milan_n yet_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n come_v to_o his_o order_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o learning_n from_o the_o world_n he_o permit_v he_o to_o teach_v divinity_n to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o the_o short_a epistle_n be_v yet_o extant_a in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o withal_o he_o be_v careful_a as_o he_o speak_v that_o the_o occupation_n of_o learning_n extinguish_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n afterward_o upon_o this_o precedent_n and_o also_o upon_o necessity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v their_o neighbour_n other_o among_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o study_n and_o profit_v exceed_o in_o they_o for_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o forty_o five_o alexander_n hales_n be_v famous_a for_o learning_n hales_n and_o after_o he_o his_o scholar_n s._n bonaventure_n bonaventure_n a_o man_n full_a of_o knowledge_n and_o facile_a and_o clear_a in_o his_o explication_n and_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o richard_n midleton_n middleton_n and_o john_n dunskot_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o scotus_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o a_o man_n admirable_o subtle_a and_o acute_a there_o follow_v they_o their_o scholar_n wiliam_n ockam_n a_o very_a witty_a man_n pelagius_n and_o francis_n maâ—ron_n he_o that_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n be_v style_v the_o illuminate_v dortour_n about_o the_o same_o time_n live_v alâ—â—rus_n pelagius_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o of_o divinity_n of_o who_o every_o body_n have_v a_o great_a opinion_n in_o his_o life-time_n but_o chief_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o we_o may_v add_v peter_n auicolus_fw-la who_o by_o his_o learning_n get_v the_o chair_n at_o aix_n and_o nicolas_n lyra_n lyra._n a_o jew_n by_o descent_n who_o be_v famous_a for_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o whole_a scripture_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o &_o thirty_o &_o of_o late_a year_n alfonsus_n a_o castro_n michael_n medâ—na_n francis_n tâ—â—lmaâ—_n singular_a in_o interpret_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o be_v so_o know_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n to_o name_v they_o 18._o we_o may_v make_v the_o like_a catalogue_n of_o man_n of_o other_o religious_a order_n for_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v fraught_v with_o learned_a man_n order_n and_o some_o very_a eminent_a among_o they_o as_o among_o the_o augustin_n aegidius_n romanus_n dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o fourscore_o among_o the_o carmelites_n thomas_n of_o walden_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o
hoary_a hair_n now_o if_o a_o spare_a diet_n or_o the_o continual_a meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n or_o any_o pain_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v kill_v a_o man_n as_o these_o man_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o they_o be_v so_o wonderful_a temperate_a in_o their_o diet_n and_o live_v so_o austere_o as_o they_o do_v shall_v by_o consequence_n have_v be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o very_a sometime_o 6._o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n death_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n show_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v rich_a among_o secular_a people_n and_o live_v in_o all_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n and_o daynties_n be_v almost_o continual_o trouble_v with_o crudity_n and_o fume_n and_o want_v of_o sleep_n they_o be_v often_o and_o more_o dangerous_o sick_a and_o pass_v sharp_a cure_n and_o final_o be_v subject_a to_o far_o more_o accident_n that_o hasten_v their_o â—eath_n both_o for_o the_o reason_n already_o mention_v and_o for_o other_o cause_n which_o their_o own_o and_o other_o folly_n &_o rashness_n do_v draw_v upon_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a from_o all_o which_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v free_a temperance_n and_o the_o constant_a order_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o all_o thing_n drying-up_a superfluous_a humour_n and_o so_o preserve_v health_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v more_o that_o religious_a people_n beside_o the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o they_o enjoy_v have_v also_o better_a health_n of_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o temperance_n and_o spare_a diet_n they_o be_v say_v he_o as_o strong_a as_o ploughman_n and_o have_v able_a body_n like_o beast_n whereas_o rich_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v daynty_o bring_v up_o and_o common_o account_v happy_a in_o it_o be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o a_o quag-mire_n tender_a and_o effeminate_a and_o more_o subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n and_o s._n hierome_n hold_v the_o like_a discourse_n against_o jovinian_a jovin_n and_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o axiom_n of_o physic_n that_o a_o moderate_a diet_n preserve_v health_n and_o add_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o gowâ—e_n and_o disease_n in_o their_o joint_n who_o by_o have_v their_o good_n confiscate_v be_v bring_v to_o plain_n and_o hard_a faâ—e_n be_v cure_v for_o it_o free_v they_o of_o household_n care_n and_o profuse_a bancket_n which_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o owl_n health_n 7._o the_o constant_a peace_n and_o contentment_n of_o mind_n also_o which_o religious_a people_n enjoy_v be_v no_o small_a mean_n for_o they_o to_o live_v long_o for_o certain_o as_o grief_n and_o passion_n do_v waste_v a_o man_n spirit_n and_o put_v our_o life_n as_o i_o may_v say_v upon_o the_o torture_n so_o contentment_n of_o mind_n redound_v necessary_o to_o the_o body_n must_v also_o needs_o preserve_v it_o and_o give_v it_o much_o ease_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o and_o though_o we_o grant_v with_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o discourse_n against_o jovinian_a that_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o such_o temperate_a course_n do_v not_o make_v we_o so_o strong_a as_o nilo_n crotoniates_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o necessity_n be_v there_o say_v he_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o christian_a philosopher_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o strength_n of_o body_n as_o one_o that_o profess_v himself_o a_o wrestler_n or_o a_o soldier_n see_v if_o he_o have_v so_o much_o strength_n it_o will_v but_o egg_n he_o on_o to_o sin_n 8._o wherefore_o to_o repeat_v in_o brief_a that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o objection_n first_o by_o deny_v that_o a_o religious_a course_n do_v shorten_v our_o life_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n maintain_v that_o sobriety_n and_o continency_n do_v rather_o prolong_v it_o second_o by_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v cut_v off_o part_n of_o our_o day_n and_o take_v it_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o all_o man_n king_n prince_n and_o all_o must_v necessary_o die_v religion_n make_v this_o necessity_n in_o a_o manner_n voluntary_a by_o go_v as_o be_v be_v to_o meet_v death_n half_a way_n and_o increase_a thereby_o our_o merit_n and_o reward_n in_o the_o measure_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o few_o day_n which_o we_o spare_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n be_v add_v to_o eternity_n and_o abundant_o recompense_v by_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o everlasting_a felicity_n contrariwise_o they_o that_o neglect_v a_o religious_a vocation_n for_o fear_n of_o this_o nature_n buy_v those_o few_o year_n which_o they_o get_v at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n neglect_v so_o great_a a_o good_a for_o fear_v of_o so_o small_a a_o loss_n and_o put_v their_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o the_o love_n of_o their_o body_n hinder_v from_o religion_n chap._n xxix_o religion_n among_o all_o those_o that_o oppose_v religious_a course_n we_o have_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o a_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o our_o own_o flesh_n for_o natural_o it_o love_v liberty_n and_o wantoness_n and_o be_v greedy_a of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v it_o shun_v labour_n and_o pain_n it_o be_v hateful_a to_o it_o to_o be_v alone_o it_o will_v not_o fast_o it_o fly_v poverty_n &_o the_o incommodity_n thereof_o as_o a_o grievous_a cross_n so_o that_o whosoever_o will_v hearken_v to_o his_o own_o flesh_n or_o call_v it_o to_o counsel_n in_o this_o business_n shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n or_o never_o constant_o to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o at_o the_o very_a first_o shut_v it_o out_o of_o door_n and_o have_v no_o communication_n with_o it_o but_o keep_v it_o in_o order_n and_o awe_n torp_n that_o it_o be_v always_o submissive_a and_o obedient_a and_o presume_v not_o to_o command_v or_o give_v direction_n we_o must_v chastise_v our_o body_n say_v s._n basil_n and_o restrain_v the_o motion_n thereof_o as_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o by_o the_o command_n of_o reason_n as_o with_o a_o whip_n stint_v whatsoever_o trouble_n it_o raise_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o give_v all_o the_o reins_n to_o our_o will_n without_o regard_n of_o reason_n lest_o it_o be_v carry_v away_o headlong_o pythagoras_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n as_o a_o coachman_n with_o unrulie_a horse_n let_v we_o imitate_v pythagoras_n who_o see_v a_o pupil_n of_o his_o give_v himself_o to_o good_a cheer_n and_o pamper_v his_o body_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o build_v thyself_o a_o prison_n and_o of_o plato_n also_o it_o be_v report_v plato_n that_o understand_v well_o how_o many_o hindrance_n come_v by_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n he_o choose_v to_o place_v his_o school_n of_o purpose_n at_o athens_n which_o be_v a_o unwholesome_a seat_n thereby_o to_o cutof_a the_o superfluous_a health_n of_o our_o body_n as_o one_o will_v prune_v a_o vine_n thus_o say_v s._n basil._n 2._o and_o suppose_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v make_v to_o be_v subject_a two_o thing_n be_v well_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o place_n which_o do_v necessary_o follow_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n blood_n see_v it_o be_v natural_o bear_v to_o be_v subject_a second_o if_o we_o dâ—e_v not_o keep_v it_o in_o subjection_n our_o fault_n be_v the_o great_a for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v by_o one_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o himself_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v pardon_v but_o the_o spirit_n have_v so_o much_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v flesh_n and_o to_o master_v the_o desire_n thereof_o it_o be_v the_o great_a shame_n if_o it_o do_v not_o special_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o master_n it_o fall_v into_o a_o most_o miserable_a servitude_n and_o be_v every_o foot_n apt_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o unworthy_a action_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o flesh_n 3._o wherefore_o iâ—_n upon_o the_o wholesome_a deliberation_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n our_o flesh_n do_v repine_v and_o draw_v back_o as_o most_o common_o it_o will_v if_o it_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o diet_n and_o apparel_n and_o other_o austerity_n incident_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o course_n we_o must_v take_v the_o more_o courage_n and_o resolution_n upon_o we_o and_o arm_v ourselves_o the_o strong_a against_o all_o the_o allurement_n and_o niceness_n thereof_o and_o force_v it_o to_o do_v that_o be_v it_o never_o so_o much_o against_o it_o which_o when_o it_o shall_v
though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o harm_n likely_a to_o befall_v we_o the_o very_a delay_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v a_o great_a harm_n and_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o for_o it_o bereave_v we_o of_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n as_o be_v in_o religion_n a_o loss_n which_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v for_o so_o many_o day_n yea_o so_o many_o hour_n as_o this_o demur_v take_v up_o so_o much_o gain_n and_o profit_n do_v it_o take_v from_o we_o because_o in_o religion_n no_o day_n no_o hour_n pass_v without_o excessive_a gain_n three_o we_o run_v hazard_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o as_o we_o be_v all_o mutable_a frail_a infirm_a we_o put_v ourselves_o in_o danger_n of_o yield_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n either_o to_o the_o importunate_a solicitation_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o flatter_a show_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o our_o own_o flesh_n that_o still_o repine_v and_o labour_v to_o slip_v the_o collar_n a_o ship_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n be_v always_o in_o danger_n and_o aught_o to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o speedy_o to_o put_v into_o the_o haven_n hateful_a 15._o how_o speedy_o do_v we_o desire_v that_o all_o other_o business_n shall_v be_v dispatch_v even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n though_o they_o bring_v a_o heavy_a obligation_n upon_o we_o for_o term_v of_o life_n who_o do_v admit_v of_o so_o many_o delay_n if_o he_o pretend_v for_o a_o bishopric_n or_o other_o promotion_n or_o if_o he_o be_v to_o marry_v and_o yet_o who_o know_v not_o what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n the_o one_o be_v and_o how_o full_o the_o other_o be_v of_o trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n in_o religion_n we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o know_v that_o his_o nature_n be_v gentle_a affable_a love_a liberal_a in_o his_o guiâ—â—s_n patient_a in_o bear_v our_o imperfection_n when_o we_o many_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o a_o woman_n a_o woman_n i_o say_v of_o as_o frail_a a_o nature_n at_o least_o as_o ourselves_o in_o sex_n inferior_a most_o common_o inclinable_a to_o many_o vice_n to_o anger_n pride_n headlongnes_a prattle_a and_o some_o yet_o great_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o we_o light_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o one_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v long_o try_v before_o by_o as_o many_o as_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v religious_a what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o fear_v pass_v at_o such_o a_o foard_v where_o such_o a_o infinite_a company_n have_v pass_v before_o we_o with_o happy_a success_n dom._n 16._o and_o final_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o death_n continual_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o many_o chance_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o untimely_o unto_o it_o of_o which_o s._n augustin_n speak_v thus_o who_o have_v promise_v thou_o to_o morrow_n where_o thou_o read_v that_o if_o thou_o reform_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v have_v pardon_n read_v i_o if_o thou_o can_v how_o long_o thou_o shall_v live_v therefore_o thou_o know_v not_o how_o long_o it_o will_v be_v reform_v thyself_o and_o be_v always_o ready_a wherefore_o differre_v thou_o till_o to_o morrow_n 9_o and_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o certain_a novice_n of_o he_o commend_v they_o high_o because_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o put_v their_o purpose_n of_o religion_n in_o execution_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v not_o any_o more_o appear_v empty_a in_o you_o as_o in_o many_o son_n of_o distrust_n who_o delay_v from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o our_o lord_n take_v away_o by_o unexpected_a death_n in_o a_o moment_n descend_v to_o hell_n 17._o these_o be_v the_o point_n unwillingnes_n which_o they_o that_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o boisterous_a wave_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o quiet_a haven_n of_o religion_n ought_v serious_o to_o consider_v for_o what_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o this_o pretence_n of_o take_v advice_n or_o make_v some_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o but_o a_o colour_n and_o shadow_n to_o cloak_n and_o hide_v the_o snare_n which_o the_o devil_n lay_v for_o we_o and_o the_o secret_a love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v loath_a open_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v long_o in_o leave_v that_o which_o we_o leave_v unwilling_o which_o be_v scarce_o credible_a how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o at_o last_o never_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o willing_o accept_v of_o delay_n let_v they_o give_v ear_n to_o s._n bernard_n a_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a understanding_n and_o experience_n in_o these_o thing_n let_v they_o hearken_v to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o one_o romanus_n a_o subdeacon_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v account_n that_o he_o speak_v to_o themselves_o why_o do_v thou_o delay_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o salvation_n 105._o which_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o ago_o conceive_v among_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o death_n nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n for_o it_o will_v come_v like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v great_a with_o child_n in_o that_o day_n if_o it_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o prevent_v this_o wholesome_a childbirth_n alas_o it_o will_v break_v through_o the_o house_n and_o extinguish_v the_o holy_a young_a imp_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o security_n then_o sudden_a ruin_n will_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v o_o therefore_o make_v haste_n get_v away_o depart_z let_v thy_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a that_o thy_o latter_a thing_n also_o may_v be_v like_a to_o they_o o_o how_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n 108._o fly_v i_o beseech_v thou_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o live_v where_o thou_o dare_v not_o die_v and_o again_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n write_v to_o another_o that_o have_v ask_v a_o year_n be_v respite_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o study_n speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o i_o beseech_v thou_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o thy_o hart_n and_o reflect_v that_o the_o term_n of_o thy_o year_n which_o to_o the_o injury_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v take_v respite_n in_o be_v not_o a_o year_n please_v to_o god_n nor_o to_o please_v he_o in_o but_o a_o sour_a of_o discord_n a_o feeder_n of_o anger_n and_o a_o nourisher_n of_o apostasy_n a_o year_n to_o extinguish_v spirit_n to_o shut_v out_o grace_n to_o bring_v thou_o into_o that_o lukewarmness_a which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o vomit_v of_o a_o temptation_n rise_v from_o our_o parent_n and_o kindred_n chap._n xxxiv_o behold_v a_o other_o engine_n which_o the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o against_o a_o religious_a vocation_n ground_v in_o the_o tender_a affection_n which_o every_o one_o bear_v natural_o towards_o his_o kindred_n which_o s._n hierome_n fit_o term_v the_o ram_n 1._o or_o a_o warlike_a instrument_n to_o batter_v down_o piety_n and_o devotion_n for_o it_o have_v two_o part_n as_o it_o be_v two_o horn_n wherewith_o it_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v and_o beat_v down_o this_o rampire_n of_o salvation_n the_o one_o be_v the_o natural_a love_n which_o they_o of_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n do_v claim_n as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a the_o other_o comprehend_v all_o the_o way_n which_o kindred_n be_v wont_a to_o use_v to_o turn_v a_o man_n resolution_n from_o so_o holy_a a_o purpose_n by_o pray_v by_o entreat_v by_o tear_n by_o argument_n by_o lay_v load_n upon_o reason_n concern_v their_o house_n and_o family_n and_o twenty_o such_o other_o device_n 2._o against_o this_o subtle_a and_o withal_o vehement_a and_o strong_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o both_o concur_v in_o this_o temptation_n which_o be_v seldom_o see_v in_o other_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v arm_v and_o first_o to_o be_v thorough_o possess_v and_o to_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o infallible_a maxim_n that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o religion_n what_o way_n soever_o we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o whatsoever_o afterward_o offer_v itself_o unto_o we_o to_o divert_v we_o or_o draw_v we_o from_o that_o vocation_n can_v come_v but_o from_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o our_o parent_n friend_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o any_o body_n else_o for_o it_o be_v alone_o who_o they_o be_v say_v or_o do_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o hear_n
many_o thing_n it_o include_v knowledge_n it_o include_v memory_n it_o include_v love_n and_o good_a will_n it_o include_v final_o joy_v everlasting_a for_o unless_o a_o man_n know_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v give_v he_o he_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o it_o if_o he_o know_v it_o and_o quick_o forget_v it_o he_o be_v equal_o unthankful_a but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o he_o can_v but_o be_v inflame_v with_o excessive_a love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o many_o several_a way_n good_a to_o he_o and_o final_o see_v himself_o so_o load_v so_o enrich_v so_o adorn_v with_o his_o liberalive_a he_o can_v but_o rejoice_v and_o excessive_o rejoice_v at_o it_o but_o because_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o be_v that_o this_o vocation_n to_o religion_n be_v absolute_o the_o great_a and_o the_o soveraign_a benefit_n which_o god_n can_v bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o this_o life_n life_n 3._o for_o what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o honour_n or_o wealth_n or_o learning_n of_o eloquence_n or_o to_o be_v sovereign_a emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o all_o this_o be_v corporal_a and_o consequent_o perishable_a and_o lile_a worth_n that_o be_v only_o great_a which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n such_o as_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v now_o of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o virtue_n or_o whatsoever_o other_o goodness_n what_o be_v there_o that_o abound_v not_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n so_o that_o he_o that_o have_v that_o state_n have_v al._n which_o be_v that_o which_o s._n bernard_n so_o much_o extoll_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n and_o first_o he_o create_v thou_o with_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o create_v thou_o not_o without_o a_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o honour_n after_o this_o again_o that_o infinite_a majesty_n inflame_v with_o excessive_a love_n of_o thou_o redeem_v thou_o so_o easy_o with_o a_o word_n as_o he_o create_v thou_o no_o but_o he_o wrought_v thy_o salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n thirty_o year_n be_v nail_v to_o a_o cross_n condemn_v to_o die_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o mockery_n but_o towards_o we_o he_o have_v add_v another_o special_a benefit_n in_o that_o from_o the_o broad_a and_o spacious_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o death_n he_o have_v draw_v we_o with_o his_o finger_n &_o place_v we_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o iust._n what_o ought_v he_o to_o have_v do_v more_o which_o he_o do_v not_o who_o breast_n be_v of_o so_o hard_a a_o stone_n as_o not_o to_o melt_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o such_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o by_o such_o and_o so_o great_a a_o hand_n with_o reason_n â—herefore_o do_v s._n bernard_n require_v of_o religious_a people_n a_o grateful_a remembrance_n of_o such_o wonderful_a gift_n and_o a_o memory_n inflame_v with_o wonderful_a love_n 〈…〉_z 4._o let_v we_o remember_v how_o mindful_a god_n do_v require_v the_o ancient_a jew_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o delivery_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n ordain_v the_o yearly_a solemnity_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o memory_n of_o it_o to_o be_v perform_v with_o so_o many_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o he_o do_v almost_o no_o special_a thing_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v some_o certain_a day_n in_o the_o year_n to_o be_v solemnize_v we_o therefore_o we_o i_o say_v have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o toilsome_a prison_n of_o this_o world_n have_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o desert_n as_o i_o have_v show_v with_o the_o most_o delightsome_a maâ—â—a_n have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o wit_n our_o write_a rule_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v know_v daily_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o light_n and_o conduct_v of_o our_o superior_n how_o much_o more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v a_o continual_a and_o livelie_a memory_n of_o this_o benefit_n and_o as_o god_n tie_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o ancient_a benefit_n not_o to_o every_o ordinary_a day_n but_o to_o day_n that_o be_v holy_a &_o festival_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o must_v be_v festival_n &_o full_a of_o joy_n so_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o our_o vocation_n must_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o cheerful_a haâ—t_n always_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o mirth_n for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o can_v contristate_v a_o religious_a man_n if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o happiness_n for_o the_o incommodity_n which_o he_o may_v suffer_v be_v nothing_o to_o the_o comfort_n which_o abound_v in_o this_o state_n when_o anna_n bewail_v her_o unfruitfulnes_n her_o husband_n helcana_fw-la cheer_v she_o up_o in_o this_o manner_n anna_n 1_o why_o weep_v thou_o and_o wherefore_o be_v thy_o hart_n afflict_v be_o not_o i_o better_o to_o thou_o than_o ten_o son_n if_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v thus_o to_o another_o certain_o god_n may_v with_o much_o more_o reason_n say_v it_o for_o if_o we_o have_v god_n as_o doubtless_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v he_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o if_o we_o have_v all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o creature_n be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o only_o possess_v god_n beside_o that_o in_o religion_n the_o nobleness_n of_o our_o spirit_n purchase_v by_o forsake_v all_o thing_n and_o consequent_o contemn_v they_o and_o live_v continual_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o they_o make_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n that_o can_v either_o seem_v so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v our_o love_n or_o so_o harsh_a and_o hateful_a as_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o it_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v what_o indeed_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o what_o god_n desire_v we_o shall_v be_v we_o must_v never_o cease_v from_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n never_o slack_v or_o relent_v in_o it_o and_o though_o we_o can_v never_o return_v he_o so_o many_o thanks_o as_o he_o deserve_v not_o bear_v he_o that_o true_a affection_n for_o his_o benefit_n which_o the_o thing_n itself_o require_v let_v we_o notwithstanding_o employ_v upon_o he_o as_o many_o as_o our_o weakness_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o acknowledge_v at_o least_o &_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v so_o go_v beyond_o we_o with_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v sufficient_o what_o thanks_o be_v fit_v to_o give_v he_o 5._o but_o if_o we_o know_v the_o true_a value_n of_o this_o benefit_n perfection_n and_o esteem_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v it_o must_v needs_o produce_v in_o we_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n a_o excessive_a and_o everlasting_a desire_n of_o attain_v to_o perfection_n so_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n all_o the_o power_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v continual_o bend_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n who_o will_n be_v our_o sanctification_n this_o his_o love_n demand_v of_o we_o for_o it_o have_v be_v towards_o we_o so_o profuse_a and_o without_o stint_n we_o can_v better_v nor_o in_o a_o more_o bountiful_a manner_n correspond_v to_o his_o love_n then_o if_o we_o love_v he_o again_o and_o adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o ourselves_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v true_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o we_o be_v demand_v it_o because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o profession_n of_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v a_o coward_n and_o for_o a_o student_n to_o be_v no_o scholar_n and_o man_n take_v it_o as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o be_v think_v so_o so_o in_o religion_n where_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n &_o sanctity_n be_v only_o in_o request_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v imperfect_a and_o to_o follow_v that_o business_n but_o cold_o 1â—_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n so_o much_o complain_v of_o 6._o final_o two_o thing_n well_o consider_v will_v great_o encourage_v religious_a people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n labour_n first_o that_o all_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o in_o all_o this_o treatise_n be_v certain_o in_o religion_n &_o much_o great_a also_o then_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o describe_v yet_o they_o be_v as_o gold-oare_n
in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o labour_n and_o industry_n be_v to_o be_v dig_v out_o for_o what_o piece_n of_o ground_n be_v there_o be_v it_o never_o so_o fat_a &_o fruitful_a which_o will_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unless_o a_o man_n tii_fw-la it_z and_o sow_v it_o and_o bestow_v labour_n upon_o it_o so_o these_o treasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v great_a yet_o they_o require_v a_o man_n that_o know_v they_o well_o and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v consequent_a make_v the_o best_a use_n of_o they_o he_o can_v grâ—â—â—_n &_o labour_n daily_o to_o increase_v they_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o commodity_n which_o a_o man_n have_v of_o get_v perfection_n every_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o that_o may_v any_o way_n hinder_v he_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o help_n concur_v to_o further_a he_o plenty_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o so_o many_o influence_n &_o assistance_n from_o heaven_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v want_v but_o ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a and_o perfect_a wherefore_o we_o must_v make_v account_n 6_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v the_o earth_n drinking-in_a the_o vain_a often_o come_v upoâ—_n it_o for_o where_o do_v the_o heavenly_a dew_n &_o rain_n fall_v often_o than_o in_o religion_n &_o bring_v forth_o grasâ—e_a commediâ—us_fw-la for_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v blessing_n of_o god_n but_o bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n it_o be_v reprobaâ—â—_n and_o a_o very_a curse_n who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v where_o both_o our_o happiness_n if_o we_o do_v well_o and_o our_o extreme_a misery_n if_o we_o do_v not_o well_o be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n but_o god_n forbid_v such_o a_o curse_n shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o rather_o he_o will_v give_v we_o abundance_n of_o his_o holy_a grace_n 5.8_o that_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n exhort_v elsewhere_a because_o we_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o our_o lord_n let_v we_o walk_v like_o son_n of_o light_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n and_o truth_n religion_n 7._o the_o three_o effect_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v care_n and_o diligence_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v for_o every_o body_n to_o have_v this_o care_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n do_v natural_o put_v it_o into_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v thorough_o know_v it_o will_v rather_o die_v a_o thousand_o death_n then_o let_v it_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n or_o suffer_v any_o body_n to_o take_v it_o from_o he_o and_o certain_o nothing_o be_v more_o terrible_a more_o lamentable_a more_o horrible_a it_o more_o detestable_a to_o religious_a people_n then_o to_o fall_v from_o such_o a_o estate_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o so_o great_a a_o happiness_n to_o be_v as_o adam_n cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o it_o be_v as_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v to_o be_v draw_v again_o into_o the_o wrack_n at_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o creep_v out_o naked_a to_o fall_v again_o where_o they_o have_v be_v half-burned_n and_o hardly_o escape_v to_o light_v again_o among_o the_o thief_n by_o who_o they_o be_v leave_v but_o half_a alive_a 111._o and_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v now_o recover_v and_o for_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n almost_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n triumph_v from_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o glory_n to_o return_v as_o a_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n &_o as_o a_o sow_n wash_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2.22_o wherefore_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n do_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o canticle_n to_o the_o spouse_n in_o a_o threaten_a manner_n 8_o get_v you_o forth_o and_o go_v and_o say_v that_o god_n can_v speak_v to_o a_o religious_a soul_n a_o harsh_a word_n than_o this_o nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v strike_v more_o terror_n into_o it_o can._n which_o thou_o also_o say_v he_o may_v perceive_v if_o thou_o consider_v well_o from_o whence_o and_o whither_o thou_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v from_o whence_o and_o whither_o do_v thou_o think_v but_o from_o spirit_n to_o flesh_n from_o the_o good_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o inward_a quiet_a of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unquietnes_n of_o outward_a care_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o labour_n and_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n for_o a_o soul_n that_o have_v once_o learned_a and_o receive_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o enter_v into_o itself_o and_o within_o itself_o to_o sigh_v after_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n such_o a_o soul_n i_o say_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v think_v it_o more_o painful_a or_o more_o horrible_a to_o suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o time_n then_o after_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o spiritual_a study_n &_o exercise_n to_o go_v out_o again_o to_o the_o allurement_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o unsatiable_a curiosity_n of_o sense_n thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n and_o all_o spiritual_a author_n with_o one_o consent_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o 8._o for_o as_o he_o that_o fall_v headlong_o from_o any_o place_n the_o high_a the_o place_n be_v from_o which_o he_o fall_v the_o more_o he_o bruise_v himself_o so_o he_o that_o cast_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o religious_a state_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o eminent_a high_a estate_n must_v needs_o break_v himself_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o crush_v and_o disjoint_n and_o put_v out_o of_o order_n all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n 5.13_o for_o this_o be_v that_o salt_n which_o have_v lose_v the_o virtue_n and_o savour_n which_o it_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o season_n of_o itself_o and_o other_o be_v now_o good_a for_o nothing_o any_o more_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o it_o be_v cast_v forth_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o man_n a_o just_a and_o worthy_a punishment_n that_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o state_n before_o have_v place_v above_o other_o man_n and_o make_v he_o venerable_a unto_o all_o have_v lose_v this_o ornament_n shall_v first_o become_v as_o other_o man_n and_o then_o base_a than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o great_a his_o offence_n be_v and_o therefore_o be_v contemn_v by_o every_o body_n and_o make_v a_o laughingstock_n and_o a_o very_a football_n to_o man_n tongue_n 9_o and_o what_o do_v they_o that_o inveigle_v with_o the_o lose_v and_o fickle_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n exchange_n turn_v their_o back_n to_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o that_o which_o that_o wicked_a &_o reprobate_a esau_n do_v when_o he_o sell_v his_o birthright_n &_o moreover_o go_v his_o way_n contemn_v that_o he_o have_v sell_v it_o and_o for_o what_o do_v he_o sell_v it_o for_o one_o dish_n of_o pulse_n o_o blindness_n of_o a_o reachless_a man_n that_o can_v entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o for_o &_o together_o with_o so_o base_a &_o so_o ordinary_a a_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o consume_v &_o devour_v in_o a_o moment_n so_o rich_a a_o inheritance_n to_o cast_v away_o his_o father_n blessing_n &_o all_o the_o right_n of_o his_o primogeniture_n in_o a_o instant_n but_o he_o that_o at_o that_o time_n make_v so_o slight_a of_o it_o afterward_o lament_v his_o loss_n roar_v out_o with_o a_o great_a voice_n but_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o &_o in_o vain_a to_o repent_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o compare_v secular_a people_n with_o religious_a they_o be_v indeed_o both_o son_n of_o god_n but_o religious_a be_v the_o first_o beget_v and_o have_v receive_v already_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o state_n itself_o &_o if_o they_o live_v according_a to_o their_o state_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n what_o madness_n therefore_o be_v it_o for_o a_o disorder_a desire_n of_o one_o unfortunate_a and_o base_a bit_n of_o pleasure_n to_o slight_a &_o utter_o to_o cast_v away_o such_o hope_n such_o present_a and_o future_a entertainment_n such_o commodity_n such_o delight_n so_o many_o &_o so_o rare_a blessing_n as_o if_o another_o will_v go_v about_o to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v defend_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n what_o tear_n what_o lamentation_n even_o in_o this_o life_n will_v this_o short_a &_o momentary_a delight_n buy_v with_o eternal_a torment_n bring_v upon_o we_o 10._o
and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n god_n when_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o when_o we_o forsake_v his_o service_n run_v away_o out_o of_o his_o camp_n when_o to_o his_o face_n we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o his_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o other_o offence_n to_o another_o world_n most_o common_o he_o revenge_v himself_o of_o this_o baseness_n present_o &_o we_o see_v that_o ordinary_o they_o that_o fall_n from_o religion_n either_o live_v afterward_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n or_o die_v sudden_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n as_o one_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n have_v forsake_v his_o order_n and_o monastery_n two_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n move_v with_o compassion_n punish_v go_v after_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v again_o but_o he_o obstinate_o reject_v their_o wholesome_a advice_n they_o see_v a_o ugly_a black_a dog_n make_v at_o he_o and_o affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o infernal_a fiend_n but_o he_o be_v with_o that_o more_o enrage_a pluck_v off_o his_o habit_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o run_v his_o way_n and_o behold_v he_o have_v not_o run_v far_o when_o that_o monster_n which_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n keep_v on_o his_o habit_n have_v not_o power_n to_o annoy_v he_o leap_v upon_o he_o pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o throttle_v he_o so_o sudden_o that_o the_o two_o friar_n though_o they_o make_v speed_n to_o rescue_v he_o find_v he_o dead_a when_o they_o come_v and_o infinite_a such_o accident_n have_v happen_v in_o all_o order_n insomuch_o that_o dionysius_n carâ—husianus_n have_v write_v almost_o a_o whole_a book_n full_a of_o such_o lamentable_a and_o admirable_a misfortune_n and_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o our_o order_n they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o body_n work_n 11._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v some_o few_o that_o have_v happen_v late_o within_o those_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o two_o that_o loâ—t_v our_o socâ—eâ—ie_n wherein_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a healthful_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o with_o a_o fever_n whereupon_o a_o other_o of_o we_o who_o the_o devil_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v solicit_v also_o to_o revolt_v meet_v his_o corpse_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v be_v so_o daâ—â—ed_v with_o it_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o hang_v upon_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o remain_v in_o religion_n a_o three_o be_v a_o noâ—ice_n who_o deboiâ—â—d_v from_o that_o course_n by_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o after_o a_o few_o day_n which_o blind_v with_o the_o world_n he_o spend_v in_o tavern_n in_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o have_v deboiâ—â—d_v he_o with_o many_o other_o in_o company_n meet_v with_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o among_o so_o many_o sword_n draw_v these_o two_o only_o be_v hurt_v and_o the_o wound_n at_o first_o seem_v but_o slight_a but_o rankle_v and_o bring_v they_o both_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o one_o day_n though_o not_o with_o like_a event_n for_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o vocation_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o the_o two_o lose_v his_o speech_n and_o senseâ—_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o so_o die_v without_o either_o confession_n which_o doubtless_o he_o need_v or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o other_o waste_v with_o a_o strong_a fever_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o youth_n though_o he_o have_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o cry_v out_o continual_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o note_n a_o four_o be_v as_o miserable_a if_o not_o more_o miserable_a than_o he_o for_o not_o a_o full_a year_n after_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o order_n he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a with_o a_o pistol_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v as_o lamentable_a for_o have_v leave_v the_o order_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o mattock_n by_o one_o of_o his_o tenant_n for_o certain_a jealousy_n and_o a_o other_o fall_v mad_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o being_n two_o day_n after_o take_v out_o and_o know_v all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o maze_n no_o body_n make_v doubt_n but_o that_o happen_v so_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o vocation_n final_o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o society_n while_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n give_v himself_o over_o so_o far_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o one_o of_o our_o father_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n of_o grief_n exceed_o blame_v himself_o for_o leave_v this_o paradise_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o protest_v that_o when_o he_o put_v off_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v off_o christ_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o say_v have_v happen_v so_o late_o &_o to_o people_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o of_o purpose_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o search_v ancient_a record_n for_o the_o like_a lamentable_a accident_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a one_o before_o our_o eye_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o long_o in_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o near_o this_o injury_n do_v touch_n god_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o see_v he_o do_v revenge_v it_o with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n offence_n 12._o though_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n when_o once_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o vow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v our_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o turn_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sin_n s._n basil_n have_v this_o excellent_a discourse_n 14_o he_o that_o have_v once_o vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n commit_v sacrilege_n because_o he_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o wâ—â—_n consecrate_v and_o elsewhere_a more_o at_o large_a thus_o 12._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o oblige_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a society_n with_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d separate_a and_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o they_o without_o a_o great_a offence_n for_o if_o â—heâ—_n when_o they_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n together_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n can_v go_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o out_o doubt_v much_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n â—_o this_o union_n be_v inseparable_a &_o perpetualy_n can_v part_n and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n take_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n and_o link_v with_o he_o by_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o have_v break_v her_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n shall_v be_v instrict_v upon_o he_o that_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a cohabitation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v before_o the_o holie-ghost_n as_o before_o a_o witness_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n
we_o fear_v evil_a thing_n let_v we_o fear_v they_o which_o the_o reprobate_n suffer_v without_o end_n the_o very_a be_v in_o a_o prince_n his_o service_n what_o business_n do_v it_o draw_v the_o mind_n into_o for_o the_o desire_n which_o we_o have_v of_o earthly_a favour_n and_o into_o what_o fear_n lest_o we_o lose_v this_o favour_n when_o once_o we_o have_v get_v it_o consider_v therefore_o what_o torment_v it_o be_v to_o be_v moil_v now_o with_o desire_n of_o prosperity_n and_o then_o to_o be_v appal_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o adversity_n wherefore_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v that_o your_o excellency_n will_v endeavour_v to_o live_v in_o your_o ancient_a purpose_n for_o this_o small_a time_n in_o some_o delightsome_a retirement_n of_o this_o peregrination_n and_o lead_v a_o quiet_a &_o peaceable_a life_n attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o holy_a book_n meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a word_n inflame_v yourself_o with_o the_o love_n of_o eternity_n to_o live_v thus_o be_v even_o now_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n this_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o noble_a son_n because_o i_o love_v you_o much_o and_o because_o you_o be_v put_v yourself_o into_o that_o which_o will_v be_v like_o wave_n and_o tempest_n to_o your_o hart_n i_o labour_v to_o draw_v you_o back_o to_o the_o shore_n by_o the_o cable_n of_o my_o word_n and_o if_o you_o vouchsafe_v to_o follow_v he_o that_o draw_v you_o you_o will_v see_v when_o you_o be_v on_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o quiet_a what_o danger_n you_o have_v escape_v what_o joy_v you_o have_v meet_v with_o admonition_n 34._o let_v we_o add_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n bernard_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o poverty_n which_o make_v we_o king_n which_o receive_v other_o into_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n and_o do_v not_o only_o not_o seek_v that_o other_o shall_v patronize_v and_o defend_v it_o but_o defend_v other_o speak_v as_o follow_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 103._o but_o will_v to_o god_n thou_o will_v attend_v without_o dissemble_v with_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n thou_o do_v hinder_v thyself_o woe_n woe_n that_o which_o shut_v up_o the_o passage_n to_o eternal_a felicity_n that_o which_o hide_v the_o boundless_a claritie_n of_o everlasting_a light_n that_o which_o deceive_v thou_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o deprive_v thou_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o high_a preferment_n be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v for_o a_o while_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o proffer_v before_o such_o a_o glory_n the_o hay_n that_o to_o day_n be_v &_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n flesh_n i_o say_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v hay_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o hay_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a if_o thou_o have_v a_o hart_n if_o thy_o eye_n be_v in_o thy_o head_n leave_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o to_o overtake_v be_v miserable_a be_v it_o not_o better_a to_o contemn_v it_o with_o honour_n then_o lose_v it_o with_o grief_n be_v it_o not_o more_o wisdom_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o death_n a_o thief_n lie_v in_o ambush_n from_o who_o hand_n thou_o can_v not_o steal_v thyself_o nor_o thou_o he_o can_v be_v foresee_v because_o like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n so_o he_o shall_v come_v thou_o brought'_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n doubtless_o neither_o shall_v thou_o carry_v any_o thing_n away_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v thy_o sleep_n and_o find_v nothing_o in_o thy_o hand_n 35._o thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n in_o that_o epistle_n cant._n but_o he_o lay_v yet_o more_o load_n in_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o canticle_n show_v that_o all_o delay_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n i_o say_v that_o all_o they_o know_v not_o god_n that_o will_v not_o be_v conveâ—ted_v to_o god_n for_o doubtless_o they_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o refuse_v but_o because_o â—hey_n imagine_v he_o be_v stern_a and_o severe_a who_o indeed_o be_v gentle_a they_o imagine_v he_o haâ—e_v and_o implacable_a that_o be_v merciful_a fierce_a and_o terrible_a who_o be_v amiable_a and_o iniquity_n lie_v to_o itself_o frame_v a_o idol_n to_o itself_o for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o he_o what_o be_v that_o which_o you_o fear_v you_o of_o little_a faith_n that_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o have_v nail_v they_o to_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 8._o that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a and_o tender_a but_o he_o know_v our_o mould_n that_o you_o be_v il-bred_n and_o bind_v in_o custom_n of_o sin_n but_o our_o lord_n lose_v they_o that_o be_v in_o fetter_n perhaps_o least_o provoke_v with_o the_o enormity_n and_o multitude_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v slow_a in_o reach_v out_o his_o help_a hand_n 5.20_o but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n also_o be_v wont_n to_o more_o abound_v be_v you_o solicitous_a for_o appartel_v or_o food_n or_o other_o necessary_n for_o your_o body_n and_o therefore_o loath_a to_o forsake_v that_o which_o you_o have_v 6.32_o but_o he_o know_v that_o you_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o all_o these_o what_o will_v you_o more_o what_o do_v now_o hinder_v you_o from_o salvation_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n final_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n do_v labour_n to_o draw_v all_o man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o to_o the_o quiet_a of_o religion_n these_o be_v his_o word_n o_o prevaricatour_n return_v to_o your_o hart_n reclaim_v yourselves_o from_o your_o way_n lest_o after_o a_o while_o you_o perish_v for_o ever_o restrain_v your_o heart_n that_o they_o go_v not_o after_o their_o concupiscence_n lest_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o death_n seize_v upon_o you_o and_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o rescue_v you_o sell_v that_o which_o you_o possess_v that_o with_o this_o happy_a exchange_n you_o may_v purchase_v heavenly_a glory_n give_v christ_n that_o which_o you_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n send_v your_o good_n before_o you_o that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v be_v restore_v unto_o you_o multiply_v renounce_v the_o world_n voluntary_o lest_o you_o be_v constrain_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o with_o sorrow_n make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n and_o after_o this_o life_n you_o shall_v receive_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n consider_v their_o end_n that_o have_v go_v before_o you_o and_o will_v needs_o live_v as_o you_o do_v they_o flourish_v in_o the_o world_n they_o abound_v in_o wealth_n they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n they_o lead_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n 21.13_o and_o in_o a_o moment_n they_o descend_v to_o â—el_a they_o rejoice_v for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a death_n it_o happen_v not_o so_o to_o they_o that_o serve_v god_n that_o have_v give_v their_o soul_n for_o christ_n and_o under_o the_o command_n of_o their_o teacher_n have_v crucify_v their_o will_n without_o respite_n rich_a man_n say_v the_o prophet_n 1â—_n have_v want_v and_o be_v hungry_a but_o they_o that_o seek_v god_n shall_v not_o fail_v of_o all_o good_a but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o so_o many_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o authority_n of_o holy_a father_n so_o many_o example_n be_v not_o forcible_a enough_o to_o convince_v let_v they_o give_v â—aâ—e_o to_o the_o sweet_a exhortation_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o stoop_v not_o to_o man_n they_o may_v yield_v at_o least_o to_o god_n what_o therefore_o do_v he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o these_o word_n say_v s._n basil_n saculâ—_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o whether_o they_o signify_v the_o refresh_n in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o now_o we_o be_v or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o exhort_v we_o that_o cast_v off_o the_o burden_n of_o riches_n and_o distribute_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a to_o the_o end_n to_o blot_v out_o by_o almsdeed_n and_o confession_n the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o sin_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o we_o by_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o life_n of_o monk_n to_o carry_v our_o crosse._n wherefore_o he_o that_o have_v resolve_v to_o obey_v christ_n &_o make_v haste_n to_o a_o life_n naked_a of_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o distract_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n he_o be_v true_o admirable_a and_o to_o be_v account_v happy_a thus_o say_v s._n basil_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o behove_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o to_o ponder_v this_o heavenly_a oracle_n as_o speak_v to_o ourselves_o and_o of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o our_o
cheerful_a they_o be_v in_o humble_a office_n master_n in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d matth._n 23.12_o 〈…〉_z christ_n â—_o â—_o what_o be_v understand_v by_o grace_n fâ—uâ—e_a 〈◊〉_d of_o graceâ—_n religion_n religion_n whole_o compound_v of_o grace_n grace_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o s_o john_n damascen_n in_o 〈◊〉_d josaphat_n s._n basil._n charity_n bring_v the_o ground_n of_o religious_a assembly_n be_v also_o a_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o grace_n â—_o â—â—_o 4.16_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n tro._n 18_o 10._o 10._o influence_n from_o the_o community_n into_o every_o particular_a 1._o reg._n 19.20_o all_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o â—hole_a church_n fall_v chief_o upon_o religâ—ous_a people_n 〈…〉_z 4_o 〈…〉_z câ—risti_fw-la c._n 12._o â—s_n 118._o gen._n 2._o all_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v &_o happiness_n from_o god_n job._n c._n 7_o and_o c._n 14._o this_o life_n be_v a_o continual_a trade_n and_o labour_n luc._n 19_o 1â—_n the_o misery_n and_o foolishness_n of_o worldie_a people_n job._n 6.18_o deu._n 16.16_o psal._n 12_o 5.6_o psal._n 23.4_o the_o two_o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n s._n ber._n s._n 40._o in_o cant._n two_o thing_n under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o secular_a people_n tâ—e_v vision_n of_o s._n arsenius_n religious_a man_n god_n household_n servant_n three_o sort_n of_o employment_n of_o religious_a people_n and_o all_o spiritual_a 2._o tim_n 4_o 2._o natural_a â—â—tions_n 〈…〉_z ber_n s._n le_v 〈◊〉_d s._n anselm_n the_o life_n of_o 〈◊〉_d liâ—e_z a_o mil._n s._n bonaventure_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d d._n 41_o a._n 1._o q_o 3._o what_o intention_n iâ—_n require_v thâ—t_v our_o 〈…〉_z be_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z passion_n mat._n 6.19_o prou._n 20_o 4._o s_o bernard_n â—p_n 1st_a io._n 6.27_o ps._n 23.3_o isaiah_n 5.4_o a_o guide_n &_o director_n needful_a in_o all_o thing_n s_o hierome_n â—p_n 4._o s_o grâ—gâ—rie_n 〈…〉_z virg_n c_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d grâ—â—_n 25._o s._n our_o â—â—_o â—_z in_o cant._n cassian_n coâ—l_n 6._o c._n 12._o cassian_n coâ—l_n 1._o c._n 16._o serapion_n delivereâ—_n from_o the_o temptation_n of_o gluttony_n by_o open_v it_o to_o his_o superior_n direction_n necessity_n at_o all_o time_n s_o basil._n 〈◊〉_d monast_n c._n 21._o direction_n necessary_a for_o those_o thâ—â—_n be_v perfect_a rom._n 12_o 1._o s_o bernard_n 〈…〉_z s._n hierome_n direction_n the_o usual_a mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v govern_v us._n cassian_n coll._n 2_o â—_o 14._o act._n 10.6_o act_n 9.7_o s_o bernard_n s._n de_fw-la conu_n s._n paul_n s._n aug._n prolo_fw-la de_fw-fr doctr._n christian._n luc._n 12_o 42._o the_o fatherlie_a love_n of_o superior_n towards_o their_o subject_n god_n diâ—â—â—â—â—th_v we_o 〈◊〉_d supe_n 〈◊〉_d even_o 〈…〉_z and_o 〈…〉_z â—_o bernard_n de_fw-fr prae_fw-la c_o â—_o p._n baâ—aâ—h_o 2._o aristotle_n 1._o pol._n 11._o where_o laâ—_n take_v place_n god_n governed_n the_o commendation_n of_o rule_n &_o law_n aristotle_n 10._o eâ—h_o 〈◊〉_d plâ—to_n 〈…〉_z â—_o hiâ—rom_fw-mi â—p_n 4_o oâ—â—_n rule_v a_o 〈◊〉_d glaâ—se_n solâ—n_n rule_n the_o write_a will_n of_o god_n s._n thomas_n 12._o qâ—3_n â—3_z a._n 3._o rome_n 13._o god_n the_o author_n of_o 〈◊〉_d reliâ—â—â—â—_n instâ—â—â—â—â—_n sâ—_n pachoâ—â—us_n s._n franciâ—_n the_o 〈…〉_z s._n ignatius_n s_o greg._n 2._o dial_n c._n 37._o s._n bernâ—rd_n hom_n 〈…〉_z pro._n 13.20_o the_o force_n of_o example_n s._n antony_n cassian_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o hoâ—_n religion_n teach_v virtue_n by_o example_n seneca_n ep_n 6._o example_n a_o â—hort_a way_n to_o learn_v 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o â—â—â—â—â—tual_a sâ—_n â—â—ofer_n de_fw-fr s._n 〈◊〉_d s._n aug._n lib._n 8._o câ—nt_fw-la â—6_n 〈◊〉_d convert_v by_o example_n s_o joâ—n_n 〈…〉_z s._n ignatius_n 〈…〉_z by_o example_n of_o other_o s._n bernard_n ser._n the_o altitud_n &_o 〈◊〉_d cor._n a_o memorable_a example_n of_o humilâ—â—â—â—_n s_o â—â—re_n 〈◊〉_d l._n 24._o c._n 6._o s._n bernard_n s._n 54_o in_o cant_v good_a example_n a_o continual_a spur_n to_o virtue_n s_o hierome_n epist._n 4._o theodoret_n in_o 〈…〉_z publius_n the_o precept_n of_o love_n job._n 17.11_o and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o act._n 4_o 32._o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 3._o the_o con_v 〈…〉_z of_o s._n paâ—â—â—mius_n the_o bond_n of_o religious_a 〈…〉_z then_o one_o other_o â—â—nâ—â—_n â—â—_z 14_o s._n aug_n ser._n 18._o dâ—_n verb._n apo._n cic._n 1._o off_o s._n ambros._n 1_o off_o c._n 7._o cassian_n coll._n ult._n cap._n vit_fw-mi &_o coll._n 16.6_o s._n bâ—sâ—l_o can_v mâ—n_z c._n 1â—_n pâ—â—l_a p._n 2._o s._n laurenâ—e_v justinian_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z plâ—to_fw-it â—ial_a 4._o the_o râ—p_n s._n basil._n const._n mon._n c._n 9_o s._n john_n chrys._n lib._n 3._o comparison_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n with_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n â—â—istâ—tle_o 〈…〉_z company_n beneficial_a against_o mischief_n which_o a_o soul_n may_v come_v by_o eph._n 6_o 1â—_n s._n leo_n ser._n de_fw-fr â—â—iun_fw-fr sâ—ps_fw-la mens_fw-la s._n bernard_n s._n 4._o de_fw-la circumâ—is_fw-la hoâ—_n live_v in_o common_a dâ—th_n conduce_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n s._n greg._n hom._n 10._o in_o ezech._n rom._n 12.5_o â—_o or_o 12.12_o s_o greg._n in_o 28_o c._n 6._o a_o special_a providence_n 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o 〈…〉_z how_o the_o endeavour_n of_o secular_a people_n come_v of_o time_n to_o be_v frustrate_a s._n greg_n 28._o mor._n c._n 6._o mutual_a help_n make_v every_o thing_n easy_a gen._n 11._o three_o thing_n in_o every_o good_a work_n two_o way_n of_o communicate_v good_a work_n psa_fw-la 18.63_o s._n leo_n s._n 10._o the_o quaâ—r_n s._n augustin_n ep._n 81._o lib._n 50._o hoâ—il_n hâ—â—â—_n 15._o how_o religious_a people_n partake_v of_o one_o a_o other_o merit_n 1._o reg._n 30._o s._n macarius_n hom._n 3._o the_o rich_a treasure_n communicate_v by_o participation_n a_o 〈…〉_z dâ—dacus_n guia._n â—â—s_o 7._o what_o a_o vow_n be_v s_o thomas_n 1.2_o q_o 88_o 1._o c_o &_o op._n 17._o c._n 12._o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o vow_n s._n aug_n de_fw-fr virg_n c._n 8._o s._n anselm_n lib._n sim_n l._n s._n bonâ—uenture_n in_o apo._n paup_o prou_z 13_o 4._o aristotle_n 2._o eth._n 4._o they_o that_o vow_v be_v like_o the_o bless_a in_o â—eaven_n the_o power_n of_o a_o vow_n to_o defend_v s._n bernard_n the_o precep_n &_o disp_n s._n august_n ep._n 48._o gen._n 22._o ps._n 118.116_o vow_n a_o mean_n to_o increase_v grace_n a_o vow_n do_v make_v the_o act_n more_o voluntary_a and_o more_o meritorious_a s._n thomas_n op._n 18_o c._n 12._o s._n anselm_n l._n 1._o somol_n god_n particular_o bind_v to_o they_o that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o vow_n eccl._n 6.25_o three_o thing_n dâ—â—idful_a at_o the_o hoâ—re_n of_o death_n eâ—cl_n 4.24_o moral_n c._n 28._o religion_n free_a from_o all_o three_o s._n john_n 〈◊〉_d hom_o 14._o in_o 1._o tim._n the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n grieve_v not_o religious_a people_n phil._n 3.20_o a_o religious_a man_n life_n be_v a_o continual_a preparation_n for_o death_n luc._n 12.15_o s_o greg._n hom_n 13._o in_o euang_n religious_a people_n free_a from_o temptation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o comfortable_a assistance_n of_o our_o brethren_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n s._n grâ—g_n 4._o dial_n c._n â—7_n &_o hom_o 38._o in_o euang._n two_o memorable_a example_n hope_v of_o salvation_n more_o assure_v s_o hierome_n â—p_v 34._o s._n bernard_n â—p_n 103._o ad_fw-la mil._n templin_n apoc._n 14.13_o s._n bernard_n ep._n 21â—_n cant._n 4.8_o memorable_a example_n of_o happy_a death_n s._n greg_n 4._o dial_n c._n 47._o s._n nicolas_n tolâ—nâ—â—nâ—â—_n phil._n 1.23_o reginaldus_n adulphus_n s._n bernard_n â—_o 26._o in_o canâ—_n example_n of_o cheerful_a die_a in_o our_o society_n william_n elsinston_n mâ—th_n 7.13_o without_o hope_n of_o predestination_n there_o be_v no_o comfort_n s._n bernard_n inoct_n pasâ—h_o ser._n 2._o sign_n of_o predestination_n in_o religion_n io._n 8.47_o s._n bernard_n s._n 1._o septuag_n io._n 10.16_o luc._n 11.28_o s._n bernard_n s._n 2._o in_o oct_n pasch._n matth._n 7.13_o s._n greg._n 32._o mor._n â—_o 17_o s._n laurence_n justin._n the_o persâ—mon_a con_fw-mi 7._o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o religious_a matt._n 19_o 29_o mar_n 10_o â—1_n luâ—_n 18.29_o luc._n 18.29_o 1._o cor._n 13.8_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n the_o esteem_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o predestination_n s._n francis_n luc._n 10.20_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n a_o fountain_n of_o benefit_n rom._n 8.30_o io._n 17.11_o sap._n â—_o what_o predestination_n work_v in_o us._n a_o memorable_a example_n of_o s._n francis_n reason_n why_o god_n have_v particular_a â—aâ—e_n of_o religious_a 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 2_o 21â—_n psa._n 40.13_o ps_n 33.16_o ps._n 33.20_o eccl_n 15.20_o zach._n 2.8_o ps._n 9_o 3â—_n ps._n 145.9_o ps._n 90.1_o four_o commodity_n of_o the_o particular_a 〈…〉_z god_n over_o religious_a order_n ps._n 93.12_o marâ—_n 8_o 2._o the_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d his_o servant_n 3._o reg_fw-la 17_o 9_o ps._n 17.15_o s._n gregory_n s_o